DiED ALUS. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 xyn 
 
 cc Though he escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffered 
 him not to live/’ 
 
 “ Baro antecedentem scelestum 
 Deseruit pede Poena claudo,” 
 
 Hor. iii. Od. 2, 31. 
 
 Had he been guilty of the more detestable crime, said 
 to have been committed against his kind protector 
 and benefactor, the maker of the Gnossian cow 
 would have been equally infamous with the maker 
 of the Syracusan bull. Daedalus and Periilus would 
 have been alike hated and despised. In this in¬ 
 stance, at least, we may with Diodorus affirm that 
 “ the ancient writers commemorate many things 
 which never were, being bred up in idle tales from a 
 daily acquaintance with fabulous writings and 
 we are the more justified in this belief, that Plato 
 and Plutarch attribute the fable to the hatred which 
 the Greeks entertained of King Minos. Presuming 
 then that these crimes were never perpetrated, we 
 may suppose that the fable conceals some allegory. 
 What the pretended murder of his nephew and 
 pupil may signify, it is difficult to divine. Perhaps, 
 that the skill and discoveries of Dgedalus were 
 greater than one man alone could attain to; 
 perhaps it merely meant to indicate the jealousy 
 
 c 
 
22 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 pedestal of the statue the name of the birth of Pandora has been 
 given ; and the figures of the assisting gods to be seen upon it are 
 no fewer than twenty in number. The figure of Victory, in par¬ 
 ticular, is most admirable, and connoisseurs are greatly struck with 
 the serpent and the sphinx in bronze lying beneath the end of the 
 spear. Let thus much be said incidentally in reference to an 
 artist who can never be sufficiently praised, if only to let it be 
 understood that the richness of his genius was always equal to 
 itself, even in the very smallest details.” 1 
 
 The statue was robbed of its gold mantle by 
 Lachares, in the reign of Demetrius. It appears 
 to have existed up to the time of the Emperor 
 Julian, after which we lose all trace of it . 3 
 
 It is fortunate for art, that while all the great 
 chryselephantine works of antiquity are destroyed, 
 the Minerva of Athens is still known to us by no 
 fewer than five antique copies of this celebrated 
 statue. These copies are of course reduced, being 
 only of about life-size; but in all these statues we 
 observe the same attitude of the figure and arrange- 
 
 1 Plin. H. N. xxxvi. 4. 
 
 2 These spoliations were not unfrequent. At Antioch was a 
 statue of Jupiter, considered to be a rival of the Jupiter Olym- 
 pius. In its hand was a golden figure of Victory, which Alexander 
 took away, saying, he wished to receive victory from the hands of 
 Jupiter. At Syracuse were several such statues holding Victories. 
 Dionysius, the tyrant, took them all away, saying, he did not take 
 them, he accepted them. On one occasion he took away the gold 
 mantle from the Jupiter Olympius, saying, it was too hot for him 
 in summer-time, and a purple garment would be cooler. He also 
 took away the golden beard of the statue of Aesculapius at Syracuse. 
 —Val. Max. De Neglect. Relig. ext. Exempt. See also Lucian’s 
 Jupiter Trcigoedus for similar acts of depredation. 
 
24 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 slightly depressed. Of these copies, that in the 
 fine collection of Mr. Hope is the least valuable : 
 the proportions are heavy, and the execution 
 clumsy. It has, moreover, suffered most; though 
 perhaps the restorations may be the cause of its 
 less perfect beauty. It was found at Ostia. 
 The next in rank is that formerly in the Fal- 
 conieri Collection, but now in the possession of 
 M. Demidoff, of Russia. The head of this figure 
 belonged to some other statue, and the helmet has 
 been restored in bad style. The arms also are 
 restored. The statue in the Louvre 1 comes next, 
 but is also of ordinary execution—one arm is mo¬ 
 dern ; after which the Borgliese Minerva, now in 
 the Museo Borbonico, at Naples, a cast of which we 
 have in the Crystal Palace; but perhaps the finest 
 of all is that of the Villa Albani. It is remarkable 
 that in none of these do we behold the accessories 
 of the Athenian figure. There is no sphinx, no ser¬ 
 pent, not even a shield : but while we regret the 
 omission, we must praise the judgment of the artists 
 for omitting in a reduced copy what was designed 
 for effect only in a colossal subject. Were we to 
 have had these, we should then have required the 
 ample pedestal with its bas-relief of Pandora and 
 the Olympic gods ; and having this, we should then 
 have asked for the section of the Parthenon. I have 
 
 1 This statue is erroneously supposed by Visconti to be the 
 Minerva Pacifera. 
 
USE OF ART. 
 
 29 
 
 it kindles in ns at once an attractive principle; it 
 forms our manners, and influences our desires ; 
 not only when represented in a living example, 
 but even in an historical description . 5 ’ 1 Plato 
 observes, that seeing each day, and being sur¬ 
 rounded by the masterpieces of painting, sculpture, 
 and architecture, full of nobleness and correct 
 taste, those who are least inclined to the graceful 
 by nature, will acquire a taste for what is beautiful, 
 decent, and delicate. They will accustom them¬ 
 selves to seize with just discernment what is perfect 
 or defective in the works of art or nature, and this 
 happy exercise of their judgment will become a 
 habitude of their soul. Admiration of works of art 
 is the necessary result of a cultivated mind. It 
 might be supposed that a work of beauty is beau¬ 
 tiful to all: but this is not so. An ignorant man 
 is more likely to be attracted by a rude and vulgar 
 reality, than by a work of studied elegance. He 
 approves, with loud delight, of the ship’s figure¬ 
 head, coloured to exact identity, in the same manner 
 that he gazes with wondering admiration at the 
 
 of their ancestors in the first part of the house, (the atrium) 
 that their descendants might not only read of their virtues, hut 
 imitate them ; so that the portraits of their ancestors might 
 invoke the good to yet nobler deeds, and at the same time reprove 
 those who dishonoured their name. — Yal. Max. v. 8, § 3. See 
 Juvenal, Sat. viii. 
 
 1 Plutarch, Life of Pericles. 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 51 
 
 containing its seventy thousand spectators, and 
 hearing them sing the hymn of Hercules, beginning, 
 “ 0 glorious victor, hail ! ” When we reflect on 
 these and other honours which awaited him,—his 
 being borne in triumph to the Gymnasium to receive 
 the homage of his brother athletes, his being invited 
 to the feast of victory in the Prytaneum, and when he 
 left the city his proceeding as though in a triumphal 
 progress to his native town, the wall being broken 
 down to receive him, the whole city coming out to 
 do him honour crowned with chaplets and fillets, 
 and his then making his solemn entry at the head 
 of a procession,—which in one instance we are told 
 consisted of three hundred chariots each drawn 
 by four horses,—to be henceforth supported at the 
 public charge, and entitled to the post of honour 
 in all public assemblies, 1 — 
 
 -palmaque nobilis 
 
 Terrarum dominos evehit ad Deos,— 
 
 we can imagine no better figure that an apostle 
 could lay before his hearers, to incite them to strive 
 after a crown of glory. 
 
 What must have been the glory of these games, 
 when such a man as Sophocles, his hoary head 
 crowned with ninety summers, thought it not 
 
 1 The reader is referred to West’s Dissertation on the Olympic 
 Games, and D’Hancarville, Recueil cTAntiyuites, iv. 157, for a full 
 account of these honours and privileges, and of the advantages 
 and evils consequent upon them. 
 
HE LAOCOON 
 
 Photographed irom the Origiiuxl/. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 75 
 
 with maddened pain, like Virgil’s hero, the mouth is 
 
 but surely the mind must owe something to its connection with 
 an operation of the features, which precedes its own conscious 
 activity, and which is unerring in its exercise from the very 
 commencement.” {The Anatomy and Philosophy of Expression .) 
 
 Though the accurate knowledge of anatomy evinced by the 
 ancient sculptors forbids us to agree with Burke, who, in his 
 chapter on Taste, compares the anatomist to the cobbler mentioned 
 in the story of Apelles; or with Byron, who in speaking of the 
 Yenus writes:— 
 
 “ I leave to learned fingers and wise hands, 
 
 The artist and his ape, to teach and tell 
 How well his connoisseurship understands 
 The graceful bend, and the voluptuous swell: 
 
 Let these describe the indescribable : 
 
 I would not their vile breath should crisp the stream 
 Wherein that image shall for ever dwell; 
 
 The unruffled mirror of the loveliest dream 
 That ever left the sky, on the deep soul to beam ; ” 
 
 yet the too exacting claims of the anatomist, if acted on, would 
 produce that individuality, which the Greeks so carefully avoided; 
 while the explaining away of all moral sentiments by the me¬ 
 chanical operation of the muscles, is what every thinking man 
 would condemn as cold insensibility, and as being false as it is 
 cold; while it is opposed to what all artists recognize as being 
 the highest excellence of Greek art. It would be well for the 
 writer in question had he studied the opinions of other anatomists. 
 Dr. Bau says, “Do not neglect antiquity and study anatomy, but 
 study the antique that you may see the necessity of being 
 acquainted with anatomy.” He might have added,—and study 
 anatomy in order that you may understand the antique. Dr. Knox 
 says, “ The antique masters knew practically the theory of beauty, 
 they knew that when nature aimed at the beautiful in form, (and 
 without form, there is, there can be no beauty,) she never dis- 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 109 
 
 colour. As in all these instances the flesh is merely 
 tinted, so it is probable that positive colour was 
 used in the accessories; otherwise the marble might 
 look dirty. It is perhaps through a neglect of this 
 consideration, that modern attempts, by Pradier on 
 the continent, and Gibson in this country, to restore 
 iconic-polychromy, have not been more successful. 
 These attempts, however, are not new. Fra Bas- 
 tiano di Vinesia executed a painted bust of Donna 
 Julia, on which Guandolfo wrote the following 
 lines :— 
 
 “ Et con quell’ arte, di cbe solo bonori 
 II secol nostro, e lo farai chiaro e bello, 
 
 Con nuovo uso agguagliando i tuoi colori 
 Alle forze d’incude, e di martello, 
 
 Hor coronato di novelli fiori.” 1 
 
 The descriptions by Homer of the shield of Achilles, 
 by Hesiod of the shield of Hercules, and by Yirgil 
 of that of iEneas, all indicate the use of strong 
 colours. But in the employment of colour upon 
 flesh it must be observed that it is not colour, but 
 an almost imperceptible tint which was employed, 
 sufficient merely to tone down the marble, and to 
 suggest, rather than to indicate colour. Whatever 
 is adorned with chasteness and modesty, says Aulus 
 Gellius, is excellent, but if daubed and painted, it 
 becomes contemptible. The same sentiment is 
 
 1 Benedetto Yarcbi, Due Lezioni , p. 98. 
 
110 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 expressed by Petronius;—A magnificent and chaste 
 style is neither painted nor puffed up, but becomes 
 more noble by its natural beauty. Pliny gives us a 
 story of Praxiteles, which has been understood to 
 refer to the colouring of statues: but the word 
 “ circumlitio 5,1 (circumlinitio) seems to refer to the 
 act of polishing. Praxiteles, being asked which of 
 his statues he esteemed the most, replied, “ Those 
 which Nicias has rubbed in so much, says Pliny, 
 did he value the surfaces of this artist. The word 
 circumlitio is also used by Seneca, (Ep. lxxxvi.,) 
 but as he couples the word with variata, we may 
 conclude that colour was sometimes applied before 
 the act of polishing. Vitruvius (vii. 9) uses the 
 
 1 It is curious what roundabout interpretations have been given 
 to the word “ circumlitio.” Among other explanations, one 
 writer supposes that Nicias is here described to round the moist 
 clay model with his finger, while another explains that Nicias 
 coloured the hair and other ornaments round about the figure, at 
 its extremities. Another writer supposes that Nicks gave the 
 “finishing touches” to the work; that taking Phidias’s chisel, 
 he went over it carefully with his own hand; and another that 
 Nicias had discovered a chemical varnish, which he “patented” 
 by keeping secret. But as absurd as these is the supposition 
 that so distinguished a painter as Nicias was called in to 
 the menial occupation of rubbing statues till they were 
 polished. If however we suppose that Nicias was employed 
 to colour them, and that this colour was then rubbed in under 
 his directions, we can understand why Nicias was employed. 
 When Gibson painted his marble Venus, it was expressly stated 
 (. Athenaeum , for 1853, p. 1597) that “ he had been obliged to do 
 it all himself.” 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 113 
 
 blue, and gold, were “ for the million,’ 5 and prepared 
 in the cheapest possible manner : but even in terra¬ 
 cotta works, and in the Greek porous stones of 
 Sicilian temples, we often see the surface covered 
 with a most beautiful stucco formed of marble 
 dust, the sixteenth of an inch in thickness, on 
 which colouring is laid of the most perfect beauty. 
 Indeed, the common uses to which terra-cotta 
 modelling was applied should be no prejudice 
 against its being also used in works of high art. 
 The smaller temples frequently had their pediments 
 filled in with terra-cotta sculpture, signa fictilia, as 
 evidenced by Pliny and Vitruvius. 
 
 But while colour was used most sparingly for the 
 flesh, it was more freely employed in the drapery 
 and accessories. Phidias called in the assistance of 
 his cousin Pansenus, to execute the “ colouring of 
 his Jupiter Olympius, and particularly the drapery.” 
 Pansenus was also employed to paint the cuirass 
 and the inside of the shield of the Minerva at Elis. 
 The temple of Theseus is adorned with sixty-eiglit 
 metopes, only eighteen of which are finished. But 
 as the eighteen have been enriched with colour, 
 the learned travellers Clarke and Dodwell seem to 
 think that the remaining fifty were painted pre¬ 
 paratory to being sculptured. 1 A circumstance 
 
 1 “ In the description given of the Theseum by Pausanias, he 
 mentions ypatyal among the decorations, and Chandler gives this 
 word as he found it in the original without translating it, as some 
 
 Q 
 
122 
 
 ANCIENT ART, 
 
 plaster. This being the most important room in 
 the house, the owner had chosen it for the exhi¬ 
 bition of these masterpieces, though in most of the 
 other rooms fresco paintings had been inserted from 
 other houses, while one room was adorned with 
 very large and magnificent paintings of mythological 
 subjects, and which, though quite perfect on their 
 discovery, had lost all their beauty, and in many 
 parts were quite ruined, at my second visit, only 
 two years after ; so perfectly reckless is the govern¬ 
 ment of what becomes of the monuments left at 
 Pompeii, after removing what it considers will be 
 an embellishment to its museum. 
 
 These paintings on wood would be what the 
 ancients might have called their “ Old Masters,” 
 while the fresco decorations which we see at 
 present must necessarily have been of more modern 
 date. But though the paintings on wood have 
 perished, some few and rare specimens have de¬ 
 scended to us of another description—their mosaic 
 paintings. The richest Roman mosaic pavement 
 will bear no comparison with the chaste and elegant 
 Greek mosaics of Pompeii; while these again will 
 bear no contrast with the mosaic wall-pictures. 
 There are several of such mosaic pictures in the 
 Museum at Naples, (J Studii ,) one of which is 
 engraved in the Museo Borbonico , (vol. iv. tav. 
 xxxiv.) but being only in outline, and not very 
 exactly drawn, it conveys no idea of the beauty of 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 123 
 
 the original. It represents actors or musicians 
 on the stage of some rustic theatre. In the upper 
 part of the picture is the name of the artist, Dios- 
 corides of Samos. (AIOSKOTPIAHS 2AMIOS 
 EIIOIHSE.) Of this mosaic painting the editor 
 thus speaks :—“ Come il primo 99 [it was found at 
 Pompeii in 1762] “e Tunico che in quel tempo 
 fosse comparso alia luce, form'd lo stujpore di tutti i 
 conoscitori delle arti degli antichi 99 The tesserae 
 are of glass. It is evidently copied from a cele¬ 
 brated picture, as a similar mosaic was found at 
 Stabise in 1759. 
 
 Even of their mosaic pavements, one subject, the 
 battle of Darius and Alexander, found in the house of 
 the Faun, and also published in the Museo Borbonico , 
 conveys perhaps a better idea of the perfection of 
 ancient painting than any wall-painting. It is a 
 most animated battle-piece, crowded with figures, 
 all carefully placed according to the horizon, and 
 most finely executed, and forming one of the 
 most magnificent compositions extant. This mosaic 
 painting is however, like all the other mosaics of 
 this house, of Roman times, and what we would 
 call fitted furniture. There is yet another descrip¬ 
 tion of mosaic, of still greater beauty. It unites 
 the three arts of sculpture, painting, and working 
 in mosaic. These monuments are of great rarity. 
 They are all of the finest execution and purity of 
 design. Two of these also (Antiq. of Wilton Bouse , 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 139 
 
 imitation of nature, 1 and liave asserted that archi¬ 
 tectural statues, like their architecture, must be 
 painted entirely. The opponents of polychromy, 
 with equal recklessness, admit nothing but what is 
 in consonance with their own preconceived notions. 
 No testimony, however clear, no evidence however 
 strong, no facts however staring, are sufficient to 
 move them. They must be right, and their oppo¬ 
 nents wrong, and if the Greeks held with them, 
 they must have been wrong also. The ancients, 
 however right they may be on other points, must 
 be clearly in the wrong, if opposed to the taste and 
 intellect of the nineteenth century ! 
 
 They assert in the first place that no fragments of 
 coloured statuary have been discovered, whether 
 in bronze or marble, and that of the numerous 
 
 chromy. But this is unjust. The experiment should not have 
 been regarded as a trial whether ancient polychromy was, or was 
 not, superior to uncoloured or half-coloured sculpture, but whether 
 modern taste in colouring was comparable, at whatever distance, 
 with the exquisite taste of the ancients, such as we are bound to 
 conceive it to have been. As well might Greek architecture be 
 condemned, were we to judge of it only by the pseudo-Greek 
 specimens of the beginning of this century : as well might we 
 condemn Greek sculpture were we to base our opinion only on the 
 allegorical sculpture so much in fashion in the last century. The 
 most that we should say of ancient art is, that we dislike it if we 
 are to judge of it only by such specimens. To do more than 
 this is to accuse ourselves of ignorance, and our criticism of 
 presumption. 
 
 1 Voelkel pretends that lights and shadows were also imitated. 
 

 / 
 
 
152 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 described by Lucian. The evidence is said to 
 be both positive and negative. Positive, because 
 Lucian, in describing the beauty of the marble, 
 mentions the existence of a spot or stain; and it 
 it is contended that if statues had been coloured, 
 as supposed, the artist would have taken pains to 
 cover over this stain, so as to render it imper¬ 
 ceptible. 1 But the critics forget, or are uncon¬ 
 scious, that the colouring employed is transparent, 
 not opaque. It would therefore have been im¬ 
 possible to cover it with the system of colouring 
 at their disposal; and so the positive argument 
 falls to the ground. The negative argument is said 
 to consist in the fact, that Lucian, in describing 
 the statue, says nothing about its being coloured. 
 But what is the fact ? Lucian is describing not the 
 Yenus of Cnidus, but Panthea, a most beautiful 
 woman; and in order to give an idea of her beauty, 
 
 1 Similar to this is the conclusive argument brought against 
 the polychromy of architecture. They say the ancients parti¬ 
 cularly speak of their anxiety to procure “ white stone” and they 
 ask, Why, if the building were coloured, were they so careful in 
 selecting white stone ? Let any one cut out a polychromic 
 restoration of any ancient temple, and place it on a sheet of 
 dirty paper, with streaks of colour running across it, and he will 
 immediately see of what benefit a white ground is for relieving the 
 colour. We have two parallel instances in Plato. Socrates asks 
 Grlaucus whether dyers do not select the whitest wool when they 
 want to impart to it the famous Tyrian dye P A process which he 
 likens to the education of youth, which will produce nothing unless 
 grounded in the most perfect manner. (Rep. iv. pp. 429, 430.) 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 161 
 
 If such be the case with architectural polychromy, 
 where the colours were always bright and vivid, how 
 can it be expected that the faint tints of iconic 
 polychromy should be preserved to us ? 
 
 It is not incumbent on us to prove that this 
 practice was conformable with pure taste : it is only 
 by conjecture that we can say to what extent colour 
 was applied, and how then can we undertake to 
 say whether the effect was pleasing ? But not only 
 should we give credit to the Greeks for being as 
 excellent in this respect as they showed themselves 
 in all other arts, but considering the chasteness and 
 severity of their taste in sculpture as in all other 
 arts, and the simplicity so constantly observed, it 
 would be alike unreasonable and unjust, that in 
 this particular alone the taste of the Greek should 
 be chargeable with extravagance or vulgarity. 1 
 
 It now only remains to ask, Is this system of 
 
 1 It is with pleasure I perceive that my arguments are sup¬ 
 ported by the opinion of an able writer in the 'Revue Archeologiqiie. 
 M. Cartier says :— 
 
 “ Nous avons sans cesse sous les yeux des statues et des monu¬ 
 ments sans couleur, et nous en concluons que la sculpture et 
 l’architecture doivent s’en passer pour rendre les masses et les 
 formes qu’elles emploient. Mais n’est-ce pas parceque nous nous 
 imaginons que, pour le faire, il faudrait empieter sur le terrain 
 d’autrui et operer au moyen de la peinture un melange de deux 
 arts distincts, comme le pratiquent les sauvages ? Cette con¬ 
 fusion reprehensible a bien pu avoir ete faite dans des temps 
 barbares de la Grece, mais elle cessa lorsque la civilisation rendit 
 cette contree digne des regards et de Limitation de tous les 
 
 Y 
 
PERSPECTIVE, AND OPTICAL ILLUSION. 
 
 171 
 
 have been sculptured by persons, “ some of whom 
 would not have been entitled to the rank of artists 
 in a much less cultivated and fastidious age” than 
 that of Pericles, to which they were attributed. 1 2 
 But imagine these metopes elevated to the height 
 of fifty feet, and placed in the shadow of a bold 
 projecting corona, and we shall find that just this 
 sharp clear outline, this bold carving, this deep 
 undercutting, was necessary to make them appear 
 equally delicate in finishing to the other sculptures. 
 Even in ordinary statues the Greeks have not been 
 unmindful of this principle, but have endeavoured 
 to represent nature by exaggerating it. The eye 
 in ancient statues has been observed by sculptors 
 to be sunk deeper than in nature, in order to give 
 greater expression, and so make up for the de¬ 
 ficiency of the eyebrow and other details. The 
 judgment and knowledge evinced in the dispo¬ 
 sition of the figures of these metopes has been 
 pointed out by the President of the Academy, 
 in his admirable article on “ Bas-relief ” in the 
 Penny Gyclojpcedia. In almost every case the 
 figures are found to have their arms extended, 
 so as not to cast a confusing shadow across the 
 body. On looking at the Panathenaic frieze 3 of the 
 
 1 Dil. Soc. i. xxxix. 
 
 2 Censured equally with the metopes by Mr. Knight, as being 
 
 “ probably by workmen scarcely ranked among artists.” (Dil. Soc. 
 i. xxxix.) These inestimable marbles were nearly lost to us through 
 
184 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 of modern times, notwithstanding the advancement 
 of science, and the blessings of a pure religion, we 
 shall find the contrast almost equally unfavourable. 
 The Greek artist laboured principally for glory, the 
 modern artist has to work in great measure for his 
 livelihood: the Greek had constantly before his 
 eyes the nude figure, or if draped, the most elegant 
 and natural disposition of drapery, so that each 
 figure he met with served him as a model; the 
 modern artist sees nothing but costume of an 
 artificial, unbecoming, and transient character: 
 the Greek believed his gods resided in human 
 form, the modern artist is taught by his religion 
 to despise earthly things, and to fix his regard 
 only on things of heaven : the Greek was filled 
 with enthusiasm, believing that he stood alone in 
 the world for all that was good and great and 
 excellent, in art, and arms, and literature; the 
 modern artist feels that the nation to which he 
 belongs, however excellent, is only one of the 
 nations of the world, that he himself is looked upon 
 as “ only an artist,” and that he has done much 
 if he gain a passing notoriety : the Greek identified 
 himself with the purposes for which his work was 
 destined, the modern artist, like the one referred to 
 by Apollonius in the story given us by Philostratus, 
 is often indifferent as to what becomes of his work 
 when once it is paid for and leaves his studio : the 
 Greek frequently devoted a lifetime to a single 
 
188 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 portico of Octavia, tlie galleries of the Golden 
 House, and the Temple of Peace ? Yet history 
 has not preserved the name of a single Roman 
 sculptor.” 
 
266 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 which were necessary to character, and even these 
 were treated in a free and large manner. When 
 treated in the one manner it is a mere portrait, in 
 the other it is a work of art. 
 
 Still the inefficient artist may deny this, he may 
 deny the ideal production, finding it easier to copy 
 than to think; the unreflecting critic may support 
 him in his opinion, believing it to be contrary to 
 nature; he may insist upon exact identity of like¬ 
 ness, upon precise conformity to costume : the 
 ignorant public, as the public ever does, will take 
 up the cry of those in authority, or of those who 
 loudest cry ; and thus the evil is perpetuated. 
 The vulgar, says Cicero, generally judge of things 
 according to a preconceived opinion, not according 
 to truth,— C£ Sic est vulgus : ex veritate, pauca ; 
 ex opinione, multa sestimant.” An opinion very 
 similar to that of Plutarch, who says,—“ To please 
 the many is to displease the wise.” Cicero used to 
 observe that he would prefer the opinion of Cato 
 to that of all the world. 
 
 “ Some ne’er advance a judgment of their own, 
 
 But catch the spreading notion of the town. 
 
 They reason and conclude by precedent, 
 
 And own stale nonsense which they ne’er invent.” 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Whether the cry be raised against the “ pepper¬ 
 boxes 55 of a National Gallery, the architect of 
 
mmmaamaamM 
 
 WjEKET 
 
 wmmommmmmtmmm 
 

 
 
 
 
8 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 is very evident in this latter example, where not 
 only is an arch on two columns put for the whole 
 temple, but the head of the divinity on a pedestal 
 is made to indicate the entire statue. 
 
 Another instance might be cited in the ridge tiles 
 and antefixse of the ancient temple, the feeling of 
 which is sometimes attempted to be expressed in 
 the scolloped ornament of the pediment. 
 
 It will be objected that all these coins are Homan : 
 but it must be remembered that the autonomous 
 coins of Greece never exhibit temples, the temple 
 being always indicated by the figure of the divinity 
 to whom it was sacred, or as frequently by an 
 emblem of the divinity. But though the coins were 
 executed in Roman times, the temples shown on 
 them, as on one of these examples, may be Greek. 
 It will be further objected that the coin here given 
 
 been supposed by the learned. I leave the subject for numis- 
 matologists to decide, and merely refer to it to show that I 
 have not adhered to the general opinion without consideration. 
 Animated, as all antiquaries should be, by the like zeal for truth, 
 and love of art, a difference of opinion in details must yet always 
 be expected. 
 
12 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 passages probably denote a corbled roof like the 
 galleries of Tyrins and Mycense, those of the 
 Pyramids, and the ruins at Inkermann. The au¬ 
 thenticity of the work attributed to Aristotle is 
 disputed, but this is vindicated by M. Dutens, 
 (pp. 22—24.) 
 
 But whether the original signification of these 
 Greek words implied an arch or dome, or whether 
 these significations of them were not given till 
 afterwards, the passage from Seneca will at least 
 prove that it was the general belief of the 
 Romans in his time, that the arch was invented 
 by Democritus, who was born in 470 B.O., and 
 died 361 B.C., and who consequently lived a century 
 before the time of Alexander; and the objection of 
 the lateness of Seneca’s writing is rather a proof in 
 favour of the early origin of the arch; for the arch 
 being then in extensive use, we cannot suppose 
 that Seneca was describing other than a true arch. 
 Thus we have evidence of the arch existing in 
 the time of Alexander, it having been used by 
 Dinocrates in the temple of Arsinoe; we have seen 
 it attributed to Democritus, one century earlier; 
 while a conjecture has been raised that its origin 
 was of a still earlier epoch, the opinion seeming to 
 be based on monuments the antiquity of which 
 could not be disputed. 
 
 It is well known, however, that the Greeks were 
 in the habit of appropriating to themselves the dis- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 u€> 
 
 ment of drapery. Tlie left arm is raised, grasping 
 the spear; the right is extended and slightly de¬ 
 pressed, holding the Victory. The helmet was pro¬ 
 bably, in each, ornamented with a sphinx, griffins, 
 Pegasus, and horses, as in those which are yet 
 remaining, and as we see exhibited in the beautiful 
 gem by Aspasius. 1 The sphinx and griffins are 
 explained to be the symbols of intelligence ; 
 Pegasus to be sacred to the Muses ; and the four 
 horses to denote the rapidity of thought. Slight 
 deviations are observable in each, as in the ar¬ 
 rangement of the hair, and the disposition of 
 the aegis with its tortuous fringe of serpents ; 
 but the general character is the same. In each 
 we admire the fine tunic, indicated by its close 
 and compact folds, and the beautiful disposition 
 of the diplax or folded chlamys. The only par¬ 
 ticular in which the original differed from the 
 copies was probably in the direction of the eyes, 
 which in a colossal figure, the head of which was 
 fifty feet from the ground, would be looking down¬ 
 wards, attentive to the prayers of her suppliants, 
 like the beautiful figure of the Pallas of Velletri, 2 
 while in copies reduced to near life-size, though 
 standing on a pedestal, the eyes would be but 
 
 1 Eckhel, Choice des Pierres Gravees, pi. 18. 
 
 2 Supposed to be a copy of the Minerva Promochos, the cele¬ 
 brated statue of Minerva, the protectress of Athens, by Phidias, 
 which stood on the Acropolis. 
 
56 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 we cannot wonder that art was patronized, nor 
 must we forget that it was not mere wealth which 
 fostered it. Each town desired to have the most 
 perfect images of the several divinities, hut espe¬ 
 cially of its protecting god. It was thus that each 
 city became filled with works of art, even the 
 smaller cities possessing so many as to be incredible 
 to ns. The accounts we have of them are from late 
 writers, as Pliny and Pansanias, who flourished at a 
 time when most of these cities had suffered from 
 war or fire. The number of statues contained in 
 Corinth surpasses belief, and even after its de¬ 
 struction, Pausanias found as many statues here as 
 in other cities. In Athens, also, after being so 
 often plundered, he describes three hundred statues 
 as worthy of particular notice. Altogether, Pliny 
 supposes that there must have been three thousand 
 in this city, and as many at Olympia. In the 
 Parthenon alone there were six hundred, some of 
 which were colossal. From Delphi, after having 
 been ten times pillaged, and five hundred bronze 
 statues had been carried away by Nero from the 
 temple of Apollo only, there remained some hun¬ 
 dreds more to be described by Pausanias. In 
 the Altis, at Olympia, he enumerates two hundred 
 and thirty statues of victors in the Olympic 
 games, omitting many of less consequence, to¬ 
 gether with an incredible number of statues of 
 the gods, many of which were colossal : and in 
 
THE BEAUTIFUL. 
 
 65 
 
 Thus the burthen of it rang : 
 
 4 That shall not be our care 
 Which is not good and fair.’ 
 
 Such were the words your lips immortal sang.” 1 
 
 Which do you think, asked Socrates of Parrha- 
 sius, do men behold with the greatest pleasure 
 and satisfaction — the representations by which 
 good, beautiful, and lovely manners are expressed, 
 or those which exhibit the base, deformed, corrupt 
 and hateful ? The most beautiful of all spectacles, 
 says Plato, for whoever wishes to contemplate it, 
 is it not that of the beauty of the soul, and beauty 
 of the body, united, and in perfect harmony with 
 each other? 3 The Greeks ever believed beauty, 
 more especially of the female form and countenance, 
 to be indicative of goodness. 
 
 -“ Every spirit, as it is most pure, 
 
 And hath in it the more of heavenly light, 
 
 So it the fairer body doth procure 
 To habit in.” 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 He alone was esteemed beautiful, who joined a 
 
 1 The above free but happy translation is given by J. A. 
 Symonds, M.D., in his 'Principles of Beauty , 8vo. Lond. 1857. 
 
 M ovarcu /cat Xapirsg, icovpai Aiog, at 7 tote K adpov 
 ’Ee yafiov eXSovarai kciXov aeiarar eirog' 
 
 44 "O ttl /caAov, tyiXov earl' to ov icaXov ov <piXov fortV.” 
 
 T ovt £7rog aSavariov -fiXSe bia (rropariov. 
 
 Theognidis Sententice , v. 15—18. 
 
 2 u Hence the idea of beauty joined to that of goodness, in the 
 composition of the word which designated in the Greek language 
 
 K 
 
82 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 lines on which betoken affection more sincere than 
 that described on many a statelier monument:— 
 
 “ A little child in Diodorus’ hall, 
 
 From a low ladder by a fatal fall 
 Breaking his spine, head-foremost roll’d ; but when 
 He saw my look of answering pity, then 
 Forthwith his tiny hands he suppliant spread. 
 
 In vain ! Yet weigh not down, O dust! the head 
 Of the young child of a poor female slave : 
 
 Spare Corax, two years old, in his small grave.” 1 
 
 jSTo one so ready as the Greek to discover, and be 
 able to express, the slightest evidence of feeling, no 
 one so quick to detect, and so watchful to avoid, 
 the least appearance of extravagance. Directing 
 his steps in the via aurea , he ever preserved 44 a 
 noble simplicity, and a majestic composure.” Thus 
 divesting the body of all human passions, he sought 
 to make it superior to human nature, and to partake 
 only of the divine. 2 The highest degree of human 
 beauty was imparted, but it was referred by the 
 mind of the beholder to corresponding spiritual 
 excellence. 3 This, therefore, became the aim of the 
 
 1 Epitaphs from the Greek Anthology. By Major B. G. 
 MacGregor. London. 
 
 2 Guido’s St. Michael in the Capuchin Convent at Borne has 
 been referred to as an example of this principle in the sister art. 
 
 3 Quartremere de Quincy conjectures that Baphael from his 
 constant study of the antique was led to represent men in 
 thought, while Michael Angelo from his anatomical studies chose 
 rather to represent them in action. “ From the commencement 
 of his career, as it seems to me, Baphael endeavoured constantly 
 
84 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 head of Jupiter are certain characteristics of the 
 physiognomy of the lion, in that of Hercules of the 
 bull, and in those of Fauns and Satyrs of the goat. 
 What is the Hermaphrodite but a most wonderful 
 evidence of the powers of idealism ? Lucian 
 describes the idealism of this commingling of the 
 sexes in the picture of the Centaurs by Zeuxis. 
 The picture of Paris by Euphranor, described by 
 Pliny as exhibiting his several characters of umpire 
 of goddesses, lover of Helen, and slayer of Achilles, 
 has been ridiculed by some critics, for attempting to 
 combine discordant elements, but the subject and 
 the artist have been triumphantly vindicated by 
 Fuseli in his “ Ancient Art.” 1 
 
 It was in this representation of the qualities of 
 the soul that Praxiteles, as described by Diodorus, 
 so much excelled : and so highly did Phidias cul¬ 
 tivate this principle, that he earned for himself the 
 title of a sculptor of gods rather than of men. It 
 was of this inner beauty that Plato spoke, when he 
 said, that it was impossible that Phidias should not 
 have understood beauty. Aristotle, also, expresses 
 himself almost in the same terms, and praises 
 Polygnotus, as having most rarely expressed the 
 
 1 It would be much more difficult to imagine how Parrhasius 
 succeeded in his picture of the Athenian Demus, which “ he 
 endeavoured to represent as capricious, passionate, unjust, incon¬ 
 stant, inexorable, forgiving, compassionate, magnanimous, boastful, 
 abject, brave, cowardly ; and all in one expression.”—Pliny. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 85 
 
 affections and passions of men : Timanthes also is 
 said by Pliny to have expressed more than he 
 absolutely painted. In order that we may be the 
 better understood, let us take an instance : Venus, 
 as the goddess of love, is generally regarded as 
 possessing a certain wantonness of expression, but 
 unlike Pigal, in his Venus at Potsdam, the ancient 
 artists considered her as the goddess of modesty, 
 and, as stated by Euripides, as the associate of 
 wisdom. Theophrastus says, “ It is in consequence 
 of modesty that beauty is beautiful.’’ Here beauty 
 was not so much external, as concealed : it was 
 not open to the view of all, but had to be sought 
 for and discovered. Where the sensual eye saw no 
 beauty, because it could perceive no wanton smile, 
 the eye of refinement was enchanted with the hidden 
 beauty expressing the nobler emotions of the soul; 
 for, according to Euripides, it is not the eye which 
 sees, but the mind. 1 Venus could not be repre¬ 
 sented otherwise than beautiful, but the artist 
 never intended to make this beauty sensual. And 
 therefore I believe that Byron, with a poet’s 
 licence, expressed more than he felt, when, looking 
 
 1 “ Vertu ne peut jamais etre representee que par la beaute ; 
 metaphysique ingenieuse dont l’objet etoit de representer les 
 qualites des etres moraux par les proprietes des etres physiques, 
 de chercher dans les formes des uns celles qui semblent les plus 
 analogues aux attributs des autres.”—D’Hancarville, Antiquites 
 Etrusques , &c. iv. 170. 
 
90 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 regards sent encore fixes, a disparu a ses yeux; il semble la con- 
 templer toujours, et trouver sa joie dans cette contemplation ; 
 mais ce qu’il voit, ce qu’il considere, ce qu’il aime, c’est cette 
 beaute plus pure dont il con^oit l’idee, image toute interieure, et 
 pourtant beaute plus reelle que la beaute vivante qui est devant 
 lui: car cette image contient en soi et la beaute du modele et 
 quelque chose de plus qu’elle emprunte a la beaute parfaite de 
 Dieu; en un mot, ce que l’artiste contemple au-dedans de lui- 
 ineme, ce qu’il con^it, ce qu’il aime, c’est la beaute ideate — 
 Burnouf, Brincipes de VArt, selon Platon , p. 37. 
 
 “ The Greek artists appear to have considered the whole of 
 created nature, with all its scattered perfections, but as a mere 
 chaos and rude mass of incoherent materials, thrown together by 
 the great Creator for the exercise of those intellectual faculties 
 he had bestowed upon man—whom he had impressed with ideas 
 of perfection, and a capacity for combining them, to a degree to 
 which individual nature might make some distant approaches, but 
 at which it would never arrive.”— Barry's Lectures , ii. 
 
148 
 
 ANCIENT AftT. 
 
 Theseion, 1 in tlie Halicarnassian, 3 in the Xan- 
 
 1 “Vestiges of bronze and golden-coloured arms, of a blue 
 sky, and of blue, green, and red drapery, are still very apparent.” 
 (Col. Leake, Topog . of Athens , p. 400.) See Mr. DodwelTs 
 evidence, ante , p. 115. 
 
 2 The following letter from Mr. Newton, the excavator of the 
 Mausoleum, dated 31st August, 1859, is very clear with regard to 
 the polychromy of this monument: — 
 
 “ Dear Ealkener, 
 
 “ There was abundant evidence of colour on the sculp¬ 
 ture of the Mausoleum when first discovered, though there are 
 but little traces of it now. I have noted its occurrence in several 
 cases in my published despatches to Lord Clarendon. 
 
 “ The inside of the mouth of the most perfect of the lions was 
 coloured red. The hind quarters of another lion were dun. The 
 band round the chest of the colossal horse was red. In the corner 
 of the eye and nostril of the face of Mausolus was the leucoma 
 preparatory to colour. The ground of the frieze was blue : ultra- 
 marine, or some pigment equal in intensity. The drapery of the 
 frieze, in one case, red. The inside of buckler red. The great 
 seated figure had most distinctly two colours on first being dis¬ 
 covered. I saw them fade away in the sunlight like a ghost. If 
 you wish for a corroborative witness, Mr. Gr. E. Watts, the well- 
 known painter, who was at Budrurn with me, is ready to attest in 
 writing the facts I now give you. 
 
 “ When the sculptures first reached England, I begged 
 Mr. Panizzi to appoint a committee to examine the sculpture 
 for traces of colour before it gradually faded away. They do not 
 appear to have found what I saw ; but perhaps they did not look 
 in the right places, having no one to indicate to them where the 
 colour had been seen; and some of the sculpture was on deck 
 during the voyage in the Gorgon , and was every day swilled down, 
 b} r order of the first-lieutenant, with buckets of sea-water ! after 
 which you must not expect much colour. This was the case with 
 the two pieces of horse, only protected by canvass, and with the 
 slabs of frieze. 
 
 “ If you will ask Mr. Birch to show you the fragments of the 
 
THE MERCURY, 
 
 OR ANTINOUS OF THE VATICAN 
 
 Photographed/ irow Original/. 
 
218 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 evidently of tlie finest lawn, a material nsed in 
 the East to the present day. The garments of 
 Cos were esteemed for tlieir fineness and transpa¬ 
 rency. As Dodwell says, cc the Greek drapery is 
 remarkable for its ethereal tenuity, and its high- 
 wrought perfection.” Indeed, it is to be feared 
 that ce wet drapery ” is too often nsed by the 
 modern sculptor for the ’Kstttcli o^ouou of the 
 ancients. The drapery of ancient sculpture was 
 so skilfully adjusted to the body, that while it 
 appeared loose and negligent, it never confined the 
 form. The artist knew exactly where the drapery 
 must lie close, and where it might flutter in the 
 wind, and this knowledge was based upon an 
 accurate observance of nature. The result was 
 that “ Induitur, formosa est : exuitur, ipsa forma 
 est.” Wet drapery does not effect this, for though 
 it sticks close to the flesh, it does not show the 
 form ; it disguises it, by giving another surface, 
 at the same time that its monotonous treatment 
 deprives it of all beauty and variety. Moliere 
 exactly caught the spirit of ancient drapery, when 
 he wrote,— 
 
 “ Qui ne s’y colle point, mais en strive la grace, 
 
 Et sans se serrer trop, le caresse et rembrasse.” 
 
 In looking at those of our monuments in West- 
 
 woodcut in p. 68, in which the artist has been utterly unable to 
 represent the character of the drapery. 
 
DECORUM. 
 
 225 
 
 and the other masters of the Florentine school, 1 
 employed for the purpose of showing off their 
 knowledge of anatomy; forgetful of the impressive 
 maxim,—“ Ars est celare artem.” Nothing can be 
 more remarkable than the Greek simplicity compared 
 with modern superfluity in this respect. Compare 
 the statue of the politician already referred to, with 
 those of Demosthenes and Aristides, or Aeschines. 
 What powers of oratory are suggested by the 
 attitudes ! The one appears as pleading; the other, 
 as ready to maintain his argument. 
 
 “ Gathering his flowing robe, he seems to stand 
 In act to speak.” 
 
 We might almost fancy we were listening to the 
 
 1 “ Undoubtedly Michael Angelo possessed great native fire, 
 and still more acquired skill; but, like a pedant in art, he wished 
 always to display the whole of that skill; distorted his figures for 
 that purpose, and made his elect in heaven (in the Sistine chapel) 
 appear as much racked as the damned in hell. As to the coun¬ 
 tenances, there is no elegance, no suavity, no beauty, either ideal 
 or individual. In fact, in his figures, it seldom occurs to look 
 at the face, and when it does, one finds cause to disapprove.”— 
 Hope's Historical Essay on Architecture , p. 539. 
 
 “ On croirait, a entendre tous les ecrivains, que Michel-Ange a 
 excelle admirablement dans l’anatomie relative a la Sculpture et 
 a la Peinture. Mais en conscience depouillons-nous des pre¬ 
 ventions suggerees par la celebrite; analysons les qualites, et 
 nous verrons que ce terrible dessinateur pechait presque toujours 
 contre la verite du mechanisme, qui est la base de l’anatomie.”— 
 De Montabert, Traite complet de la Feint, ch. 178. Milizia is 
 still more severe.— Arte di Videre, pp. 8, 16, 17. 
 
 2 G 
 
COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 285 
 
 undertaken by another. The Panathenaic frieze of 
 the Parthenon has been most satisfactorily shown 
 to have been executed without a model, but it 
 would take too long here to describe the proofs. 1 
 The artist often appears to forget that the same 
 work which will look well if of one size, will be 
 displeasing if enlarged ; or, though the design may 
 be pleasing, if the parts are designed for one size, 
 that they will lose their character if made exactly 
 similar on a larger scale. A colossal work is very 
 different from an ordinary work enlarged : it should 
 be expressly designed with reference to colossal 
 effect. M. Quatremere de Quincy’s design for the 
 restoration of the group of Neptune and Amphi- 
 trite appears, for this reason, inferior to the 
 other restorations in his splendid work Le Jujpiter 
 Olympien , for there is nothing in the design indi¬ 
 cative of size; it would do just as well if executed 
 in silver for a Derby cup. However small the 
 model might be, the practised eye should be 
 enabled to detect that it is intended for colossal 
 dimensions. The celebrated colossal statue of 
 Frederick the Great at Berlin is deficient in this 
 respect; it might be of any size : a reduced model of 
 it would look well as a chimney ornament. The bas- 
 
 1 Many of Michael Angelo’s works are said to have been 
 executed without models. This is, however, doubtful; several 
 of his models and sketches having been discovered in the 
 Medicean chapel. 
 
PERSPECTIVE. 
 
 We have seen of what importance the knowledge 
 of perspective was considered by the ancients, and 
 how it regulated the attitude and expression of 
 their statues. Nothing is more important than 
 this consideration. Before the artist allows the 
 
 STATUE OE PITT—WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
 
 design to grow up in his mind, he should consider 
 attentively the situation for which it is intended. 
 
BAS-RELIEF, AND PEDIMENTAL SCULPTURE. 255 
 
 that no one had told him one-hundredth part of what 
 he discovered then in one instant. Bernini, in like 
 manner, is said to have discovered beauties in nature, 
 by having first seen them in the Medicean Yenus. 
 
 “ There too the goddess loves in stone, and fills 
 The air around with beauty ; we inhale 
 The ambrosial aspect, which, beheld, instils 
 Part of its immortality : the veil 
 Of heaven is half withdrawn; within the pale 
 We stand, and in that form and face behold 
 What mind can make, when nature’s self would fail; 
 And to the fond idolatry of old 
 Envy the innate flash which such a soul could mould. 
 
 “ We gaze and turn away, and know not where, 
 
 Dazzled and drunk with beauty ; till the heart 
 Peels with its fulness; there—for ever there— 
 
 Chain’d to the chariot of triumphal Art 
 We stand as captives, and would not depart. 
 
 Away! there need no words nor terms precise— 
 
 The paltry jargon of the marble mart, 
 
 Where Pedantry gulls Polly—we have eyes: 
 
 Blood, pulse, and breast, confirm the Dardan shepherd’s 
 prize.” 
 
 Childe Harold. 
 
 moderns have produced.”— Barry's Lectures , Lect. ii. “ The 
 authority of the ancients, in regard to matters of taste, must be 
 considered as little short of revelation.”— Okie's Lectures , iv. 
 “ Prom the remains of the works of the ancients the modern arts 
 were revived, and it is by their means that they must be restored 
 a second time. However it may mortify our vanity, we must 
 be forced to allow them our masters, and we may venture to 
 prophesy, that when they shall cease to be studied, arts will no 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 267 
 
 which is never praised for his skilful porticos; 
 the cocked-hat of Wellington on the Marble Arch; 1 2 
 
 From Albert Gate. From Piccadilly. 
 
 the bare-headed, pig-tailed king of Pall Mall; or 
 the supposed saddlegirth-lacking horse of the king 
 at Charing Cross, it is equally the same. 3 
 
 But in order to prove our position, let us leave 
 Sculpture for a moment, and look at Painting. 
 Which work of the great masters is it which has 
 attained the greatest celebrity, which most excites 
 our sympathies, and most commands our admira- 
 
 1 A statue which is certainly so ill designed that it might be 
 taken for that of a grenadier, whether viewed from Piccadilly or 
 the Albert Gate. 
 
 2 Zeuxis had the same reason to complain when he found his 
 
 centaurs wondered at, but his picture not admired, as a modern 
 artist would who heard encomiums passed upon his frame. 
 
308 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 The guilloche pattern itself, called by our author a wreathed or 
 braided fillet, is stigmatized as,— 
 
 “ A dead and meaningless scroll.” (Stones of Venice, ii. 16.) 
 
 “The Greek egg and arrow cornice [egg and tongue moulding] is a nonsense 
 cornice, very noble in its lines, but utterly absurd in meaning. Arrows have 
 bad nothing to do with eggs, at least since Leda’s time ; neither are the 
 so-called arrows like arrows, nor the eggs like eggs, nor the honeysuckles like 
 honeysuckles ; they are all conventionalized into a monotonous successiveness 
 of nothing—pleasant to the eye, useless to the thought.” (i. 305.) 
 
 Festoons of fruit and flowers are forms of “luscious ugliness,” “an ugly 
 excrescence.” Garlands were “ not meant to be hung upon a wall.” {Seven 
 Lamps, p. 105.) 
 
 The author appears to forget that the hanging of lamps and 
 garlands was one of the most common customs of antiquity, and 
 frequently mentioned even by Christian writers. 
 
 Our author may object to this string of short sentences, but 
 we have only carried out his own intentions. He says :— 
 
 “I shall endeavour for the future to put my self-contradictions in short 
 sentences and direct terms, in order to save sagacious persons the trouble of 
 looking for them.” {Two Paths, p. 115.) 
 
 Such are some of the sentiments of a writer who with sin¬ 
 gularly bad taste says,— 
 
 “ As soon as our architects become capable of doing and managing little 
 and contemptible things, it will be time to talk about larger ones.” {Lectures, 
 
 P-118.) 
 
 And who, with equal flippancy and presumption, denies the 
 existence of architecture as a separate art of design, and scoffs 
 in insulting language at its professors as “ so-called architects.” 
 (pp. 113-116; and Stones of Venice, iii. 79.) 
 
 After reviling Greek art, as we have seen in the previous quo¬ 
 tations, our author writes :— 
 
 “ Perhaps one of the dullest and least justifiable mistakes which have yet 
 been made about my writings, is the supposition that I have attacked or 
 despised Greek work. I have attacked Palladian work, and modern imitation 
 of Greek work. Of Greek work itself I have never spoken but with a reverence 
 quite infinite.” {Two Paths, p. 100.) 
 
 But if he means to attack Palladian architecture, why, in his 
 
322 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Toelken (E. H.)—Ueber das Verschiedene Yerhaltniss der Antiken und 
 
 Modernen Maierei zur Poesie.8vo. Berlin, 1822 
 
 Du Tremblay (J. Frain).—Discours sur le Bon Goftt.12mo. Paris, 1713 
 
 Turnbull (Geo., LL.D.)—Treatise on Ancient Painting, &c..Fol. Lond. 1740 
 
 Twining (H.)—Philosophy of Painting... 8vo. Lond. 1849 
 
 [Usher (Jas.)]—Clio : a Discourse on Taste.8vo. Lond. 1772 
 
 Yarchi (Benedetto).—Due Lezioni, una supra M. Angelo Buonarotti, l’altra 
 se sia pih nobil’ Arte la Scultura o la Pittura. 
 
 4to. Fiorenza, 1549 
 
 Vierri (Francesco).—Discorso delle Bellezze, dove si ragiona delle Idee e 
 
 delle Bellezze.8vo. Firez. 1581 
 
 Yisconti (E. Q.)—Opere.4 vols. 8vo. Milan, 1818-22 
 
 Waagen (G. F.)—Works of Art and Artists .3 vols. 12mo. Lond. 1838 
 
 Wagner (Gio. Maria).—Bassorilievi Antichi del Tempio di Apollo Epicurio. 
 
 Fol. Roma, 1814 
 
 -Bericht liber die Aeginetischen Bildwerke .... 8vo. Stuttg. 1817 
 
 Watelet.—Dictionnaire desArts de Peinture, Sculpture, et Gravure. 
 
 5 vols. 8vo. Amst. 1791 
 
 Webb (D.)—Inquiry into the Principles of Painting.8vo. Lond. 1769 
 
 Welcker (F. G.)—Zeitschrift fur Geschichte und Auslegung der Alten Kunst. 
 
 8vo. Gottingen, 1817-8 
 
 Westmacott (Richard, Jun., R.A., F.R.S.)—On Colouring Statues. 
 
 In vol. xii. of the Journal of the Arch. Ins. of Great Britain, 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1855 
 
 -Article on Sculpture.Encycl. Metropol. 
 
 -Lectures on Sculpture at the Royal Academy. 
 
 Wiegmann (R.)—Die Maierei der Alten ..12mo. Hanover, 1836 
 
 Wilkinson (Sir Gardner).—On Colour.8vo. Lond. 1858 
 
 Winckelmann (J. J.)—Reflections on the Painting and Sculpture of the 
 
 Greeks. 8vo. Lond. 1765 
 
 -Monumens Inedits.4to. Paris, 1808-9 
 
 -Histoire de l’Art chez les Anciens. 4to. Paris, 1790—1803 
 
 -History of Ancient Art among the Greeks. Translated by 
 
 G. H. Lodge .8vo. Lond. 1850 
 
 Wornum (R. N.)—Lectures on Painting. By Barry, Opie, and Fuseli. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1847 
 
 -Epochs of Painting.12mo. Lond. 1847 
 
 Young (Edward, M.A.)—Art: its Constitution and Capacities. 
 
 8vo. Bristol, 1854 
 
 -Pre-Rafiaelitism.8vo. Lond. 1857 
 
 Yves (Marie-Andr^).—Essai sur le Beau. 
 
 Zanetti {Comte). —Raccolta delle Statue.Fol. Yen. 1740-3 
 
 Zuccari.—L’ldea de’ Scultori, Pittori, e Architetti.. 4to. Torino, 1670 
 
 THE END. 
 
 COX AND WYMAN, PEINTEES, GEEAT GUEEN STEEET, LONDON. 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 43 
 
 popular esteem who was most lavish in public 
 magnificence. With such feelings influencing the 
 masses, the artist knew that the production of his 
 genius would find no uncertain home, that whether 
 at home or abroad it would be treasured by Grecian 
 cities, and wherever it might be, it would be 
 regarded as a public monument. So ardent was 
 this principle of patriotism within him, that the 
 artist frequently laboured without other reward 
 than his own approval, and his country’s praise, 
 and for so doing he himself was regarded with 
 public affection : “ Yerum virtutis prasmium est 
 
 honos.”—(Cic .) 1 
 
 In these days of simplicity and moral virtue that 
 citizen only was above his fellows who most excelled 
 in private worth and love of country. Modesty 
 and self-denial were considered virtues, and no one 
 thought to raise himself above his neighbour in 
 mere affluence and display. Protogenes was content 
 with a cottage in his garden; no pictures were to 
 be seen in the humble dwelling of Apelles; no one 
 as yet loved to paint his walls: all their care was 
 for the adornment of their cities, and the artist 
 was considered as the common property of his 
 country . 2 Myron left nothing to his heirs, and 
 
 1 Sixty talents were offered for a painting by Nicias the 
 Athenian, which he refused, preferring to give it to his 
 country. 
 
 2 Plin. lib. xxxv. 10. 
 
44 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 Lysippus endured the extremity of want. Miltiades, 
 Themistocles, Aristides, and Cimon, were no better 
 lodged than their fellow-countrymen. If Mdias 
 built a house superior to those of his neighbours, 
 he rendered himself open to an accusation before 
 the judges. The house of Socrates including his 
 furniture and effects, was valued at only £18 : 
 the house of a king of Sparta, Polydorus, was 
 bought for a few oxen. 1 Paulus iEmilius, the 
 conqueror of Macedonia, Scipio Africanus the 
 destroyer of Carthage, and Lucius Mummius who 
 took Corinth, presented all their spoils for the 
 embellishment of the public monuments, not re¬ 
 ceiving a single statue or painting for their own 
 villas. And so others of the early Romans might 
 be mentioned, as Valerius Publicola, the Pabricii, 
 the Camilli, Cato and Curius. His own house 
 being mean and small, the citizen looked with pride 
 upon the public monuments, and with a sacred 
 transport on those dedicated to the divinity : 
 —“ Cives cum civibus de virtute certabant. In 
 suppliciis (sacrificiis) Deorum magnifici, domi parci 
 . . . . erant.—(Sallust, Gat. cap. 9.) He had no need 
 
 1 The ordinary price of a house at Athens was about half an 
 Attic talent, say £100. The private dwellings very much 
 resembled those of a modern Oriental town. The streets were 
 irregular, the houses projected in the upper floors, and the 
 staircases were external. — M. de Pauw, Reclierches RJiiloso- 
 jphiques sur les Grecs, i. 56, 62, 63. 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 57 
 
 the temple of Juno he describes twenty statues, 
 chiefly of gold and ivory. Many of these chrys¬ 
 elephantine statues appear to have been made at 
 Syracuse, for Diodorus relates that on one occa¬ 
 sion Dionysius the tyrant sent off two shiploads 
 of such statues to the sanctuaries of Delphi and 
 Olympia, but the ships were seized by Iphicrates 
 the Athenian general, and the statues melted down 
 to pay his men. Such was the wealth of Greece in 
 works of art that after three centuries of Roman 
 conquest, Pausanias was able to describe two 
 thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven statues, 
 thirty-three of which were colossal. Of the colonies 
 in the islands and Asiatic cities, it is sufficient to 
 mention on the authority of Pliny, that three 
 thousand were taken away from Rhodes, one hun¬ 
 dred of which were of colossal size, and three others 
 by Bryaxis. Samos contained in its temple three 
 colossal works by Myron standing on one base. 
 Cyzicus is described as having so many temples 
 and statues of the gods, that it seemed as though 
 they had disputed for the possession of the city. 
 Tarentum, Syracuse, and other cities, when con¬ 
 quered by the Romans, were filled with statues. It 
 would be in vain to speak of Delos, Ephesus, and 
 the other great sanctuaries, but even in obscure 
 cities we find the same taste prevailing. Two 
 thousand statues were destroyed by the Mace¬ 
 donians on taking Thermon in iEtolia. Ambracia 
 
 i 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 61 
 
 gods, and these exceeded not three feet in height; 1 
 but even in after-ages, when a colossal size was given 
 to the gods, the statues of mortals were not allowed 
 to exceed life-size, while the heroic size, for Her¬ 
 cules, Antinous, and other heroes and demigods, 
 was limited to the proportion of one-third larger 
 than the natural size. This restriction of size as 
 regarded the statues of mortals formed one of the 
 conditions imposed in the prizes at the public 
 games, and the judges are described by Lucian as 
 being more careful of this particular, than they were 
 in the examination of the candidates themselves. 
 
 Even among the Romans, we find Cicero ridi¬ 
 culing his brother Quintus for having a statue so 
 big that it made himself appear contemptible; and 
 Plautus, in like manner, laughs at a statue, of seven 
 feet in height, erected to the memory of a common 
 soldier. A story is told of Alexander, that being 
 in Miletus, he observed several statues of unusually 
 large dimensions, representing conquerors in the 
 Olympic and Pythic games. Where, said he sar¬ 
 castically, were these, when the barbarians con¬ 
 quered the city ? 
 
 If we turn our eyes for a moment on Roman 
 times, and Roman cities, what a contrast do we 
 behold ! We find as many statues here indeed as 
 
 1 This was the size of the most ancient statues in the Koman 
 Eorum.—Pliny, xxxiv. 11. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 73 
 
 of the lip. So in the representation of Bacchanals, 
 however violent their attitudes, however wild their 
 gestures, they are always exhibited with faces free 
 from emotion. In the groups of the Laocoon, 
 
 “ Opus omnibus, et picture et statuarise artis, preferendum ; ” 
 
 and of Mobe and her daughters, were it not for the 
 action of the whole, and of the individual parts, we 
 should be at a loss to trace the indications of horror 
 in the comparatively placid countenances. We 
 should at most say that in the one were indications 
 of deep struggle, in the other of absorbing woe. 
 Of such statues as Niobe it may be said,— cc Their 
 faces did rather beautify their sorrow, than their 
 sorrow cloud their faces.” What can be more 
 touching, more beautiful, or more true than her 
 pleading look, her vain attempt to shelter and 
 protect her offspring, forgetful and regardless of 
 her own danger ! But though not expressed there, 
 lest it should detract from beauty, 1 the artist did 
 not omit to indicate this feeling in other parts. 
 
 1 The head of Moses would never have been represented by 
 an ancient sculptor with two horns, like those of a satyr; the 
 “ meekest of men,” whose countenance shone with a divine glory, 
 have stamped upon his face a terrific scowl; or the “ servant of 
 Grod” have worn a beard, the excessive length of which required 
 the constant use of one of his hands. {Numb. xii. 3, 6.) 
 
 They who take a different view of it point to Exod. xxxii. 
 19, 22. 
 
 L 
 
74 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 In the Laocoon the skilful anatomist may detect it, 
 though no cry escapes the lips, in the expansion of 
 the chest, the straining of the throat, the contraction 
 of the belly, the drawing-together of the fingers, 
 the working of the muscles of the feet, in the con¬ 
 tortions of the veins and tension of the muscles. 
 While writhing, however, with pain, the hero does 
 not forget his noble origin, his sacred character : 
 instead of following his deadly enemy with his eyes, 
 or averting them in fear, he fixes his regard on 
 heaven; his body strives manfully with his corporeal 
 foe,—- 
 
 “ Ille simul manibus tendit divellere nodes.” 
 
 2En. ii. 220. 
 
 while the mind, pregnant with emotion, recognizes 
 the ill to come from heaven. 1 Instead of bellowing 
 
 1 This opinion has been controverted by a celebrated and 
 able anatomist, who maintains that the silence proceeds not from 
 magnanimity, but from an impossibility of utterance during great 
 muscular exertion in the body. But in the writings of this author 
 a too great importance is given to anatomy; in the outward 
 form, sacrificing to it the beauty which we admire in ancient 
 sculpture ; (p. 203 ;) and in the inner sentiment, laying too great 
 a stress upon the influence of the body on the mind. Thus, 
 speaking of an infant’s smile, he says, “ The expression is in fact 
 the spontaneous operation and classification of the muscles, which 
 await the development of the faculties, to accompany them closely 
 when they do arise, and in some measure to control them through 
 life. It may be too much to affirm that without the co-operation 
 of these organs of the frame, the mind would remain a blank; 
 
86 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 at the Venus de’ Medici, he wrote, as though over¬ 
 powered with a feeling of sensual beauty :— 
 
 “ Appear’dst thou not to Paris in this guise ? 
 
 Or to more deeply blest Anchises ? or 
 In all thy perfect goddess-ship, when lies 
 Before thee thy own vanquish’d Lord of War ? 
 
 And gazing in thy face as toward a star, 
 
 Laid on thy lap, his eyes to thee upturn, 
 
 Peeding on thy sweet cheek ! while thy lips are 
 With lava kisses, melting while they burn, 
 
 Shower’d on his eyelids, brow, and mouth, as from an urn P” 1 
 
 In the same manner writers have pretended to 
 see in the first view of this statue, aversion; in the 
 next, compliance; and at last a smile of triumph. 
 In an interesting vase of the Hamilton Collection, 
 is represented the marriage of Hercules and Minerva, 
 attended by Venus and Mercury. The object of 
 the artist is to indicate the connection between 
 industry, virtue and wisdom, as distinguished from 
 indolence, pleasure, and vice. Venus is here put 
 for Volupia or Voluptuousness, as in other vase- 
 paintings, where we find Hercules hesitating between 
 Virtue and Voluptuousness ; and yet the artist has 
 expressed no indication of wantonness, either in 
 
 1 Some writers on Art, however, profess to see nothing but 
 sensual beauty, no intellect or spirituality, no modesty or decorum ; 
 so therefore perhaps it may be so—with some. Instances are not 
 wanting, both in ancient and in modern times, though perhaps 
 apocryphal, of statues having produced an extraordinary effect 
 on some minds. 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 But the Greeks were not content with seeking to 
 endow the statues of their divinities with the most 
 perfect bodily grace, and with the highest spiritual 
 beauty; they sought also to give an individual 
 character to each divinity, and to represent, as far 
 as possible, the spiritual attributes of each. It has 
 been well remarked by Colonel Leake, that cc the 
 gods were distinguished from one another, among 
 the Athenians, more by countenance, attitude and 
 form, than by symbols;” and this remark will apply 
 to their sculpture in general:— 
 
 “ Sua quemque Deorum 
 Inscribit facies.” 
 
 Ovid. Met. vi. Fab. 1. 
 
 It would be interesting and instructive to classify 
 the images of the gods, and see how each artist 
 felt and treated his subject. In Jupiter we might 
 behold how the ancient sculptor endeavoured to 
 represent the perfection of wisdom and majesty, the 
 highest benevolence, and the utmost placidity of 
 expression. His almighty power, manifest by the 
 
104 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 VII. 
 
 CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, AND ICONIC-POLYCHROMY. 
 
 Of colossal statues tlie most glorious were those 
 of chryselephantine workmanship. Of these the 
 Jupiter Olympius at Elis and the Minerva of Athens, 
 by Phidias, are the most celebrated. From the 
 renown and excellence of such statues, all the great 
 temples supplied themselves with sculpture of gold 
 and ivory. Athens, indeed, would seem to have 
 derived a trade from works of this description, 
 which she exported to foreign states. Apollonius 
 is described by Philostratus as going on board of a 
 vessel at Athens, the cargo of which consisted of 
 statues of gold and ivory, and gold and marble i 1 2 
 and more than three centuries before this, Syracuse 
 appears to have been equally celebrated in this 
 respect, Dionysius the tyrant 3 being said to have 
 
 1 The sculptors were so numerous at Athens that they occu¬ 
 pied one of the quarters of the city. The braziers and workers 
 in metal had their annual feast, the chalcia , which was attended 
 by the whole city. 
 
 2 We are informed, however, that G-elo and Hiero employed 
 artists from iEgina for the statues which they dedicated at 
 
 Olympia.—Paus. vi. 9. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 Ill 
 
 word KOLva-ig for tlie same operation. Colour was 
 probably first laid on, and then burnished into the 
 marble, till it became transparent. This would 
 require the operation of a skilful artist. At Thebes 
 I observed blocks of marble, the surfaces of which 
 were stained with transparent colouring, which 
 was effected probably by the same method. 1 The 
 following is the operation described by Vitruvius: 
 — “ When the wall is well cleaned and dry, 
 (he has previously described the colouring) Punic 
 wax 2 tempered with a little oil is laid on with a 
 brush, by the application of heat: the wall being 
 then well heated by means of a charcoal pan, the 
 wax is made to sweat and smooth itself. It is then 
 rubbed with a candle and clean linen, uti signa 
 marmorea nuda curantur .” These last words are 
 decisive as to the mode of colouring statues. 
 Plutarch, in his “ Roman Questions,” when he is 
 speaking of the ancient statues covered with ver¬ 
 milion, says, that the colour very quickly faded, 
 and required renewing. Vitruvius, in the passage 
 just quoted, begins by saying,—“ If it is wished 
 that the vermilion wash should retain its colour,” 
 
 1 The Principe San Severo, at the end of the last century, 
 was said to have discovered the means of tinting marble so effec¬ 
 tually, that thin slabs might be cut from it, each exhibiting the 
 same pattern. — Jean Mourse, Obs. sur Vltalie , iii. 91; Mag. 
 Fncyc. 1795, vol. iii. p. 28 ; 1797, vol. iv. p. 407. 
 
 2 Punic wax is purified wax. Its preparation is described by 
 Wornum in his Notes to Fuseli's Lectures , which see. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 135 
 
 wax and oil were used by the ancient sculptors, 
 
 obliterated. The atmosphere alone, even of an Italian or Grecian 
 climate, is sufficient to effect this in half a dozen years, without 
 washings and cleanings. Indeed, all such traces of colour should, 
 immediately they are discovered, be protected by a covering of 
 dissolved wax, so as to render unnecessary the application of the 
 sponge by each passing antiquary. Millin speaks of colour and gild¬ 
 ing remaining on theElgin marbles previously to their being cleaned 
 in his time. {Mem. on the subject of the Earl of Elgin's Pursuits in 
 Greece , p. 77.) The same author, speaking of the bas-relief from 
 the Parthenon, now in the Louvre, says :—“ Avant que ce marbre 
 precieux eut ete nettoye , il conservoit des traces, non seulement 
 de la couleur encaustique dont, suivant l’usage des Grecs, on 
 enduisoit la sculpture, mais encore d’une veritable peinture dont 
 
 quelques parties etoient couvertes.Le fond etoit bleu ; 
 
 les cheveux et quelques parties du corps etoient dores. Les 
 petases (chapeaux) que portent quelques jeunes gens sur le reste 
 de la frise, sont peints en vert.” ( Mons. Ant. Ined. ii. 48.) Ziegler, 
 also, speaking of polychromy, says:—“Les marbres antiques de 
 nos musees, regulierement nettoyes depuis leur exhumation , ne 
 nous donnent aucune idee de ce que fut la sculpture peinte chez 
 les anciens, non aux epoques de barbarie ou de decadence, mais 
 aux temps de l’art de la Grece.” ( Etudes Ceramiques , p. 180.) 
 Thus we see that others have cried out against this cleaning 
 process. Had it not been for Canova, our Elgin marbles would 
 not merely have been cleaned, but restored ! It would be well if 
 this injury to ancient marbles awoke some of the indignation which 
 the injury inflicted by cleaning Bubens’ Serpent in the Wilder¬ 
 ness awoke in the public mind, or of the regret which was mani¬ 
 fested at the destruction of one of the masterpieces of Aristides, 
 on its being cleaned by M. Junius the Praetor. But, indepen¬ 
 dently of injuring the surface, these continued washings destroy 
 all harmony of colouring. The accidental stains are generally 
 more prized by the artist than any unnatural rawness which is 
 obtained. “ Noch jetzt herrscht eine Vorliebe fur Werke der 
 Sculptur und Architektur, welche durch die Zeit einen Earbenton 
 erhalten haben.” (Stackelberg, Apollo-Tem'pel zu Eassce.) But 
 
162 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 colouring statues by tlie Greeks, and the success 
 with which they practised it, a sufficient reason for 
 our doing so ? I think not, with our climate, and 
 with our architecture, and I may add, with our 
 sculpture. There is not a drawing-master but who 
 refuses to let his pupils paint in colours before 
 they know how to draw correctly. So colour, 
 even if introduced with all the delicacy and skill 
 of a Panaenus, a Parrhasius, or a Nicias, would 
 only make the inferiority of modern sculpture more 
 conspicuous. But even if perfect, a coloured statue 
 would scarcely look well where the architecture 
 remains uncoloured. For this reason I consider 
 that the application of gilding to the accessories 
 of the sculpture in the pediment of the British 
 Museum is unhappy and repulsive, because it is not 
 
 siecles; les grands artistes d’alors, par respect ponr certaines 
 traditions religienses et par indulgence peut-etre pour quelques 
 faiblesses humaines, admirent la coloration des statues, mais ils la 
 ployerent aux regies du gout et a l’autorite de leur genie ; opera¬ 
 tion extremement difficile et qui reclamait ordinairement le con- 
 cours d’un peintre habile. Son ceil seul pouvait apprecier et 
 combiner ces teintes legeres qui, sans detruire l’harmonie de 
 1’ensemble, aidaient le spectateur a en admirer les lignes et a en 
 detailler les formes. II ne s’agissait pas de couches epaisses et 
 tranchantes qui cachaient la matiere dont on avait fabrique la 
 statue; c’etait seulement une gaze coloree, laissant paraitre le 
 marbre, tout en voilant sa durete. La lumiere se jouait a travers 
 ces couleurs transparentes, jusqu’a ce qu’elle les eut evaporees 
 comme un nuage; c’est elle encore plus que la main des restau¬ 
 rateurs qui nous a laisse si peu de traces de coloration sur les 
 sculptures antiques.” (Revue Archeol. for 1845-6, pp. 441-2.) 
 
PERSPECTIVE, AND OPTICAL ILLUSION. 
 
 175 
 
 where it is chiefly visible. From Cicero we learn 
 that the beauty of a statue depends upon repre¬ 
 senting to the eye the harmonious proportions of the 
 several parts. Having once determined what these 
 harmonious proportions are, we might suppose that 
 sculptors had nothing else to do than to follow 
 them implicitly in all their works. The Mercury or 
 “ Antinous ” now holds the rank which the famous 
 “ Canon of Polycletus ” anciently possessed : it is 
 esteemed the most perfect model of human sym¬ 
 metry, the most correct example of beauty and 
 proportion. Nor is it deficient in ideal excel¬ 
 lence. An elegant writer says of it,—“ Its softness 
 is wholly its own, neither male nor female : the 
 attraction of the eyes is but half disclosed; their 
 lure is not that of a woman, yet it is that which 
 wishes to be noticed, but dares not fully show that 
 wish: the modesty of beauty draws a shade from 
 conscious shame : the look submitted to the earth 
 avoids the prying eye. More is unnecessary to be 
 remarked, or the judicious observer will find more 
 in the figure for his own contemplation.” 1 With 
 such a canon of art, how is it that some of the 
 most celebrated works of the Grecian chisel are 
 ill-proportioned ? How is it that we find the 
 Hercules by Glycon to be disproportionately large 
 in the upper part of the body, the head alone being 
 
 Bromley, ii. 98. 
 
194 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 persuaded that his grouping will turn out to satis¬ 
 faction, and provided he give a pleasing attitude 
 to his principal figure, and succeed tolerably well 
 with the likeness, he considers that he has overcome 
 his difficulty, and that the rest will be plain work. 
 How infinitely superior was the ancient method, as 
 in the monument of Mausolus, or the monument of 
 Pliilopappus. The hero is at the top, seated perhaps 
 in his curule chair or chariot, while under him are 
 rows of bas-relief, relating to his history. Many 
 examples might be quoted of ancient groups, as 
 described by Pausanias, and other writers. 
 
 The Greek artist endeavoured to throw ideality 
 into everything which he did, to convey the utmost 
 amount of spirituality into the faces of his divinities, 
 but the modern artist too frequently aims only at 
 identity. Artists should imitate Praxiteles, who 
 invested all his works with life, rather than his 
 contemporary Demetrius, who sought only to pro¬ 
 duce a servile resemblance with all its faults. 
 Aristotle remarks a saying of Sophocles, who 
 observed,—“ I have depicted men as they should 
 be, while Euripides represents them as they are.” 
 It is this neglect of the inner feeling, that essential 
 requisite of true genius, which causes Jacobs to 
 exclaim, “While painting, without special models, 
 reached the highest summit of conceivable excel¬ 
 lence in the course of a single century after its 
 revival, and filled all the countries of Europe, 
 
204 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 ornaments, said,—“ So not being able to make ber 
 handsome, yon have made ber rich.” 1 2 
 
 “ Poets, like Painters, thus unskill’d to trace 
 The naked nature, and the living grace, 
 
 With gold and jewels cover every part, 
 
 And hide with ornaments their want of art.” 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Somewhat similar is the story given ns by Baldi- 
 nucci:—Michael Angelo seeing one of his pupils, 
 John of Bologna, carefully finishing an ill-studied 
 work, said, “ Young man, learn to dispose a figure 
 before you think of finishing it.” The history of 
 ancient art is full of such examples. Lucian points 
 out the folly it would be in a person who instead of 
 regarding the general effect of the Jupiter Olympius, 
 its beauty and majesty, dilates extravagantly on the 
 workmanship and finishing of his throne, and the 
 neatness of his pedestal. Yicias the painter used 
 to observe very commonly that it was no mean 
 matter in the art of painting to be able to treat 
 the subject with sufficient breadth and largeness, 
 and to avoid falling into little conceits. Quintilian 
 also remarks very justly, — cc Yitium est ubique, 
 quod nimium est.” 3 Philostratus holds up to our 
 
 1 Plutarch’s remark is to the same effect:—Simplicity is greatly 
 preferable to superfluous finery.— Sympos. vi. 7. 
 
 2 Accessories, (parerga,) however, when properly employed, 
 are praised by Galen, (De Usu Part. Hum. Corp. lib. xi.) and by 
 
 Philostratus, (Icon. i. In Piscatoribus.) 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
FROM THE EASTERN PEDIMENT OF THE PARTHENON. 
 
PERSPECTIVE. 
 
 245 
 
 upon itself, but upon those immediately above and 
 below it. The artist of this wonderful group pre¬ 
 ferred to keep his scale, to being over exact in 
 the proportions of the individual figures, and for 
 this reason he has diminished the trunk in order 
 that he may give more importance to the more 
 prominent lower portions of the body. 
 
 With this explanation, these figures may be con¬ 
 sidered as examples of the rule we have established, 
 that the ancient artist represented the proportions 
 not as they are, but as he wished them to appear; 
 but in the Panathenaic frieze we behold an instance 
 of what appears at first sight to be a contrary 
 motive, the representing of a form as it really is, 
 and not as it appears to be : but we shall see that 
 it is the same principle; and that it is one which 
 would not be followed by the ordinary artist. In 
 a figure on horseback the thighs are naturally 
 thrust outwards, from the roundness of the 
 horse’s back. An artist, in drawing this, would 
 represent the thighs as they appeared to him—in 
 perspective—even if his drawing were to be in 
 outline: but the Greek artist’s eye was offended 
 at this; he perceived that the limb, being on 
 the same plane as all the other members, appeared 
 too short: he therefore lengthened it to the size 
 of nature, although it would be never seen so in 
 nature; preferring a correct appearance to the eye, 
 to a seeming incorrectness caused by an injudicious 
 
PERSPECTIVE. 
 
 247 
 
 Halicarnassian frieze is very remarkable, as showing 
 how easily the eye may be deceived, and how 
 cautions we should be in discovering errors in the 
 great masters of antiquity. Any one looking at 
 
 this figure would say that the left leg is considerably 
 shorter than the right: but the contrary is the 
 fact. The eye naturally makes comparison between 
 the lines A B and A C : but if instead of doing 
 this we measure the left thigh from the patella B 
 to the superior spinous process of the ilium, F, 
 where a hole happens to be bored in the original 
 
250 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 looked upon, like Algardi’s bas-relief at St. Peter's, 1 
 as pictures rather than as mere sculptures — for 
 
 as such their author evidently conceived them.” 
 
 1 It is a great pity that the true treatment of bas-reliefs was 
 not understood in Barry’s time. The bas-reliefs by Algardi, 
 Paget, &c., are eulogized by him, and he even proposes to amend 
 the JNiobe and Laocoon groups by the addition of such picture- 
 reliefs.— Led. v. 
 
260 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 introducing steps in the centre of the pediment, 
 the lines of which partake somewhat of the raking 
 line of pediment. 
 
 T 
 
 The same taste and judgment evidenced in the 
 bas-reliefs and pedimental sculpture of the ancients, 
 is observable also in the beauty of their gem¬ 
 engraving. We have seen that the bas-reliefs of the 
 Parthenon are sharp in outline and flat in surface. 
 In gem-engraving also the artist sought to give 
 a square character to his work, so that he might 
 make up by clearness for the want of size : while to 
 increase the effect, he sought* to obtain a bold relief, 
 and the utmost contrast of form, both in light and 
 shade, and in mass and detail. 
 
262 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 Such beauty we may never see, except in mental 
 vision, but it not the less exists. No doubt but 
 individual beauty is more captivating when expres¬ 
 sion is given to the eye, the mouth, or dimpled 
 cheek; and in painting these charms can be ex¬ 
 pressed, for painting, dealing in colour as well as 
 form, is permitted to aim at identity of resem¬ 
 blance : but sculpture is deprived of this advantage. 
 A painted statue coloured to the life, would look 
 more unreal than marble, for a painted image, by 
 its very resemblance to nature, would make its 
 deficiency the more apparent, while the marble 
 statue,' appearing at first sight only marble, by 
 its just proportions and beautiful symmetry grows 
 gradually upon the mind, till it forgets the material, 
 and sees only the unseen. As colour is inadmis¬ 
 sible, so are the other accessories already noticed. 
 The transient expressions of the eye or mouth, when 
 indicated in the marble, become perpetualized, and 
 that which was pleasing in the living model, proves 
 a blemish in the lifeless stone. The sculptor then 
 who aims at beauty must discard all adventitious 
 charms, and fix his eye on the first principles of 
 beauty, which are marred only when we attempt 
 to add to them. The opponents pf idealism will 
 say,—The object of the artist should be to copy 
 nature. We grant it, but contend that nature by 
 their procedure is not copied. The idealist observes 
 nature, and generalizes ’ it; he takes his examples 
 
270 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 age. 1 On the contrary, candour must lead us to 
 acknowledge that sculpture, with the sister arts, 2 is 
 rising, both in this country and on the continent. 3 
 One thing, however, we cannot be too careful lest 
 we fall into—a pedantry of art, which leads us to 
 praise Greek art merely because it is Greek, and 
 to despise modern art because it is not Greek. One 
 
 1 The President of the Boyal Academy, West, says,—“ I know 
 of no people, since the Greeks, who have indicated a higher 
 promise to equal them, than the British nation. But this can 
 only take place when the whole mass of the people shall be 
 awake to the usefulness of the arts, and to the splendour which 
 they confer.” 
 
 2 What has been said of sculpture, in comparing modern art 
 with ancient, may be said of any of the other arts ; although both 
 in architecture and painting, as in music, a greater facility is 
 doubtless afforded for developing new forms and principles of art. 
 
 3 At least we must think so, if we can believe the rhapsodies of 
 a Prench writer, who asks:— 
 
 “ Ne trouve-t-on pas dans les compositions des plus celebres 
 sculpteurs modernes cette verite, cette variete, cette convenance 
 d’idees qui forment le caractere d’une invention ingenieuse, cette 
 fidelite, cette clarte, cette decence, ce choix heureux qui enno- 
 blissent l’historique d’un evenement ? Les efforts de leur genie 
 ne reunissent-ils pas ce brillant enthousiasme, cette oeconomie 
 raisonee, cette diversity de groupes, depressions, de contrastes, 
 d’effets; cette harmonie aimable, cette S 9 avante execution d’ou 
 resulte le Beau-Pittoresque; cette nouveaute de pensees ; cette 
 singularity interessante, ce merveilleux eloquent, qui par l’organe 
 du ciseau parle aux yeux du connoisseur le langage de la Poesie; 
 enfin, cette elevation d’idees, cette noblesse de sentimens, cette 
 magnificence de spectacle, qui portent dans l’esprit, et jusqu’au 
 fond du coeur, les impressions du Sublime ? —Dandr£-Bardon, 
 Traite de Peinture , p. 20. 
 
312 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Page 148. 
 
 “ I saw them fade away in the sunlight , like a ghost .” 
 
 “ Si le temple est renverse, c’est dans le sol qu’il faut chercber 
 les fragmens enduits de couleur. L’humidite de la terre conserve 
 ces precieux restes de la decoration peinte, et les rend au jour 
 avec un eclat admirable. Malheureusement les couleurs ainsi 
 revivees, c’est-a-dire rougees par les sels terrestres, ne sont que 
 plus rapidement devorees par la lumiere, et disparaissent en tres- 
 peu de temps. Le stuc, a cause de son grain et de l’epaisseur de 
 la couleur, garde mieux que la pierre les tons dont on l’a revetu. 
 II est done tres-important que celui qui decouvre un monument 
 ou un fragment, note aussitot les couleurs dont il porte les traces: 
 bientot il n’est plus temps. Yoila pourquoi le temoignage des 
 vojageurs ou des explorateurs est precieux, et l’eut ete surtout 
 jadis, quand les decouvertes etaient faciles et frequentes. Lorsque 
 les fragments colores sortent du sol, il est impossible de se trom- 
 per, tant leur teinte est fraiche et saisissable.”—M. Beule, La 
 JBolychromie , Bevue Gen. de l’Archre., vol. xvi. p. 202. 
 
316 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Droz (Joseph).—Etude sur le Beau dans les Arts.8vo. Paris, 1815 
 
 Duff (Wm.)—Essay on Original Genius. 8vo. Lond. 1767 
 
 Duncan (P. B.)—Essay on Sculpture . 8vo. 
 
 Durand (David).—Histoire de la Peinture Ancienne, extraite de l'Hist. 
 
 Naturelle de Pline, liv. xxxv., eclairci par des Remarques 
 
 nouvelles.Fol. Lond. 1725 
 
 Dutens (M. S.)—Principes abrdgds de Peinture, suivis d'un Discours sur 
 
 f Architecture et la Sculpture. 8vo. Tours, 1803 
 
 Dyce (William).—The Theory of the Fine Arts.1844 
 
 Eastlake (Sir Charles Lock).—Contributions to the Literature of the Fine Arts. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1848 
 
 Eberhard (J. A.)—Handbuch der .Esthetik .... 4 theile, 8vo. Halle, 1807-20 
 
 Edwards (E.)—Fine Arts in England.8vo. Lond. 1840 
 
 England.—Its Public Monuments...8vo. Lond. 1853 
 
 Enguidanos.—Coleccion de Yaciados deEstatuas Antiguas.. 8vo. Madrid, 1794 
 
 Essais Historiques et Philosophiques sur le Gofit .8vo. La Haye, 1737 
 
 Essay on Perfecting the Fine Arts in Great Britain .8vo. Dublin, 1767 
 
 Estbve (M.)—L’Esprit des Beaux Arts : ou Histoire raisonnde du Gout. 
 
 12mo. Paris, 1753 
 
 Evelyn (John).—Sculptura.12mo. Lond. 1755 
 
 Falconet.—Pieces written b}', on Sculpture.4to. Lond. 1777 
 
 Fau (Julien).—The Anatomy of the External Form of Man.. Fol. Lond. 1849 
 
 Fayole.—Essai sur le Goflt. 8vo. Paris, an. viii. 
 
 Felibien.—Des Principes de l’Architecture, de la Sculpture, de la Peinture, etc. 
 
 4to. Paris, 1690 
 
 Fergusson (James).—Historical Inquiry into the True Principles of Beauty 
 
 in Art .8vo. Lond. 1849 
 
 Flaxman (J.)—Lectures on Sculpture.8vo. Lond. 1829 
 
 Forsyth (James).—Remarks on Antiquities, Arts, and Letters in Italy. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1816 
 
 Fraguier.—La Galerie de Yerres. 
 
 Acad. Roy. des Ins. et Belles Lettres, tome vi. 
 
 -Anciennete de la Peinture. 
 
 Acad. Roy. des Ins. et Belles Lettres, tome i. 
 Francis (Fredk. J.)—The Fine Arts of Greece during the age of Pericles. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1839 
 
 Franco (Nicolo).—Dialogo dove si ragiona delle Bellezze.. .. 8vo. Yenet. 1542 
 
 Du Fresnoy (Mons. C. A.)—De Arte Graphica.12mo. Paris, 1668 
 
 --<-The Art of Painting, translated by the Rev. W. Mason. 
 
 12mo. Lond. 1782 
 
 Fuseli (H.)—Reflections on the Painting and Sculpture of the Greeks. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1765 
 
 -Life and Writings of, by Knowles.2 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1851 
 
 --Lectures. See Wornum. 
 
 Galenus (C.)—Suasoria ad Artes Oratio.8vo. Lond. 1741 
 
 Gallarati (Franc. Maria).—Delle Cagioni per le quali nel nostro secolo pochi 
 
 riescono eccellenti disegnatori. 8vo. Milano, 1780 
 
 Gamier (Adolphe).—Observations sur le Beau. 
 
 Gartside (M.)—Essay on Light and Shade.4to. Lond. 1805 
 
 Gauricus (Pomponius).—De Sculptura, ubi agitur de Symetriis, de Linea- 
 mentis, de Physiognomia, de Perspectiva, de Chemia, de Ecty- 
 
 posi, de Celatura, etc.8vo. Flor. 1504 
 
 Gddoyn.—Histoire de Phydias. 
 
 Acad. Roy. des Ins. et Belles Lettres, tome ix. 
 
 Gerard (Alex. DD.)—An Essay on Genius.8vo. Lond. 1774 
 
 Ghezzi (Giuseppe).—II Merito delle Belle Arti .4to. Roma. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
XV111 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 and emulation of art. However this may be, we 
 follow him to Crete, where we find him engaged in 
 many great works, amongst others the forming of 
 a cow. What is the fable connected with this 
 animal, but another mode of saying that, like 
 Myron, his skill in forming animals was so great, 
 that they deceived those of the same species ? 1 
 Here he built the labyrinth, and the fable next 
 reports that his guilt being discovered by the king, 
 he confined Dasdalus and his son Icarus in the 
 labyrinth which he had just completed. From this 
 they escaped by means of wings, which Daedalus 
 constructed of wood and feathers, and fastened to 
 the body with wax. The wings being adjusted to 
 the body of his son, Daedalus on his knees conjured 
 him not to fly too high; but the impetuous spirit 
 of youth led him to disregard the cautions of ex¬ 
 perience, and the wax melting by the sun’s heat, 
 the unhappy Icarus, who had taken an opposite 
 direction to that of his father, fell into the sea by 
 the island Doliche, near to Samos, which island as 
 well as the sea itself was thereafter called by his 
 name. Daedalus, more diffident and more ex- 
 
 1 The same is said of a brazen cow placed at the fountain 
 Peirene at Corinth.—Athen. Deip. xiii. p. 605. 
 
48 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 in one image, and tins image resolved itself into the 
 eternal principle, the divine. 
 
 Having formed in his mind’s eye an idea of the 
 divine perfections, he next sought so to transfer 
 this sentiment to the cold marble, that the spectator 
 should be filled with the same emotions ; and thus 
 the study of works of art was not with him so much 
 an investigation into the art of imitating them, as a 
 searching into the divine attributes therein por¬ 
 trayed. He did not look upon a statue merely as 
 a fine work of art, but he regarded it also as em¬ 
 bodying his religion. Instead of beholding a bust 
 with the transient emotion with which we regard 
 what we call “ a fine Jupiter,” he would con¬ 
 template the majesty of the god shown in his brow 
 
 parcequ’il lui etoit arrive quelquefois que des gens qui 1’avoient 
 vu dans ces transports, Favoient soup 9 onne de folie. Lorsque 
 dans sa jennesse il travailloit an tableau du Martyre de S. Andre, 
 qui est a S. Gregoire, Annibal Carracbe etant alle pour le voir, il 
 le surprit comme il etoit dans une action de colere et menagante. 
 Apres l’avoir observe quelque terns, il connut qu’il representoit un 
 soldat qui menace le S. Apotre. Alors ne pouvant plus se tenir 
 cache, il s’approcha du Domeniquin, et en l’embrassant, lui 
 avoiia qu’il avoit dans ce moment-la beaucoup appris de lui.”— 
 j Entretiens sur les Vies des Peintres, iii. 379. 
 
 The fables related of Parrhasius, Giotto, and Michael Angelo, 
 each of whom is accused of subjecting people to torture in 
 order to make their paintings more real, need merely be 
 alluded to. 
 
 Zeuxis died of laughing at the picture of a comical old woman 
 which he had painted ; while Spinello of Arezzo died of terror in 
 having painted Lucifer too ngly. 
 
126 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 afterwards Theodoric died. Eight years after, the 
 tesserae which composed the body suddenly became 
 disunited and dropped off, and his nephew and suc¬ 
 cessor Atalaricus died. Some time after, the lower 
 part of the body fell away, and Theodoric’s daughter 
 Amalasuntha also died. The remainder of the pic¬ 
 ture, from the thighs to the feet, fell down while 
 the Goths were besieging Rome, so that there was 
 nothing left of it ; and from this the Romans 
 augured that as the Goths might be called the feet 
 of Theodoric, his power was now entirely gone, 
 and that they might look for victory.” 1 2 
 
 The Greeks were, at a recent period, proclaimed 
 to be ignorant even of chiaroscuro. cc But for this 
 calumny,” says Opie, “ there appears not the 
 shadow of a foundation : the works of their poets, 
 orators, and philosophers abound with allusions to, 
 and passages in the most lively manner describing 
 its effects.” 3 It would puzzle some of our painters 
 who boast in the discoveries and perfection of their 
 art, were we to tell them that even the process 
 of painting in oil, alleged to have been invented by 
 Van-Eyck in the fifteenth century, is clearly shown 
 by Lessing to have been practised by the ancients . 3 
 
 1 Be Bello Goth. i. 24. 
 
 2 This question has been amply settled by the discovery of 
 ancient fresco paintings. 
 
 3 Be VAntiquite de la Beinture a VHuile , prouvee par le Moin 
 Theophile. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 127 
 
 The ancients have been declared also to have 
 been ignorant of anatomy, so far at least as relates 
 to the internal organization of the human body . 1 
 
 1 “ There is a supposition, that because the G-reeks made the 
 right use of anatomical knowledge, in showing only the conse¬ 
 quences of its internal muscular action on the skin, and not 
 displaying it as it is when the skin is off, that they were unac¬ 
 quainted with it. Is it likely that a people so remarkable for 
 acting on principle in everything connected with the arts, should 
 in this most important point act without it ? I will defy an eye, 
 ten times more refined than even a Greek’s was, to execute the 
 infinite varieties of the human body, influenced by internal and 
 external organization, constantly acting on each other, without 
 being first thoroughly versed in its structure.”—Haydon, Lectures 
 on Fainting and Design , ii. 237. So far from anything being 
 omitted, we find “ every tendon, bone, and muscle, distinguished 
 from each other in substance and shape, and always indicated 
 where nature indicated them.”-— lb. ii. 220. See also i. 23. 
 
 The fact is, that the study of anatomy from the dead subject is 
 very simple and soon discovered; it is the anatomy as displayed 
 in the living subject which requires long study and attention. It 
 is the former we direct our attention to : it was the latter which 
 was chiefly studied by the Greeks. 
 
 “ The anatomy probably was more strictly the physiology of the 
 bones and muscles, from the skeleton and the living subject; for 
 the anatomy or dissection of the dead subject, whether practised 
 by the Greeks or not, is of little or no service to the painter or 
 sculptor. The artist studies the forms assumed by the muscles 
 in various action: after death the flesh becomes flaccid, and the 
 muscles lose their shape, even that which they had when in 
 repose ; and the mere knowledge of the origins and insertions of 
 muscles could avail little toward a comprehension of their various 
 forms on the healthy living subject. A model of the human 
 figure with the superficial muscles exposed, and a good living 
 subject, (or model in academy language,) to show the forms and 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 181 
 
 passing beauty: and this is the more probable, 
 from the temples themselves being decorated in 
 every part with colour and gilding . 1 Pliny tells 
 a story of a statue of Diana at Cos by Bupalus 
 and Anthermus, which was so contrived, that 
 whoever entered the temple, saw the goddess 
 frowning, but on their leaving, she appeared to 
 smile. The story is regarded as a fable : but 
 it is probably quite true. Such must have been 
 the effect of these colossal statues, that, on drawing 
 aside the veil, the eye of the spectator must have 
 been struck with wonder and astonishment. If 
 sincere in his belief, he must have looked upon the 
 image as God, and have fallen down in fear and 
 trembling. By degrees, as his prayers ascended, 
 a soothing influence would steal upon his heart, 
 and he would look up, and behold the beauty of 
 the goddess, till at length, all fears allayed, he 
 would retire in the consciousness of peace. Paulus 
 A^milius, on sacrificing to the Jupiter Olympius, 
 seemed to think that the flesh was animated; and 
 Lucian says of this image, “ Those who enter the 
 temple, see no longer the gold of Thessaly, or 
 Indian ivory, but the very son of Saturn and 
 -n 
 
 offered to us by the poets, were taken from such statues.—“ We 
 all know that wherever gold is applied to any object, it increases 
 its beauty.”—Plato, Ilippias Major. 
 
 1 Por a vindication of ancient polychromy, see Kaoul-liochette, 
 Lectures on Anct. Art , lect. vii. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 145 
 
 movement of tlie fingers which grasp it . 1 The 
 fringe is adorned with serpents which rattle as 
 she moves. On her head is the crested helmet, 
 adorned with plume and griffin. The proportions 
 and symmetry of the figure are perfect, and the 
 members well executed. The face, though more 
 beautiful than the Diana of Oplonte, is yet modelled 
 in the same style, the eyes being pointed, and 
 the lower part of the face deficient in that grace 
 and roundness which is observable in works of a 
 later period. The hair is elegantly arranged in 
 ringlets falling on the neck, which is adorned with 
 a necklace of pearls. Her dress consists of a 
 long tunic, over which is a peplos, both arranged 
 in close folds, in the Etruscan manner; the peplos 
 is fastened on the shoulder with a fibula in the 
 shape of a serpent. The feet are protected by 
 sandals. c/ ‘ Les cheveux en furent autrefois dores, non 
 avec les feuilles tres legeres retenues par un blanc 
 d’ceuf, comme celles qui couvroient la chevelure de 
 la Venus de Medicis, et de TApollon du Belvedere, 
 mais par des lames d’or tellement epaisses , qu on 
 pouvoit les detacher such as that with which in 
 the time of Homer they used to cover the horns of 
 oxen killed at the solemn sacrifices. Winckelmann 
 describes colour also on the drapery, and other 
 
 1 It is represented in the same manner in a fragment of terra¬ 
 cotta published by Brondsted, vol. ii. pi. xlii. 
 
 U 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 155 
 
 The chryselephantine colouring they dismiss as being 
 
 arrived in England, that they were not Greek, but Eoman, of 
 the time of Hadrian: and so Sir William Chambers declared 
 that in his opinion the Parthenon was inferior to the church of 
 St. Martin’s-in-the-Eields. 
 
 Thus we shall not be surprised to find that even Greek sculp¬ 
 ture is decried by some writers. Perrault declares that it is only 
 by prejudice that Greek Sculpture is preferred to modern, and 
 that the works of modern art, and particularly those of Girardon, 
 would be quite equal to the ancient, if they had but the accumu¬ 
 lated dirt and colour of two thousand years; Bauchardon compares 
 the Apollo Belvedere to a scraped turnip; (navet ratisse;) and 
 Dandre Bardon directs his pupils how to avoid “ les pratiques 
 vicieuses” of the ancient sculptors. 
 
 Thus in Painting, Architecture, and Sculpture, writers have 
 been found, even among men of talent, who, led aside by pre¬ 
 judice, and ignorant of what was foreign to their own art, have 
 rashly censured what they did not understand. Nor is this 
 conceit confined to modern times. Apelles and Phidias were called 
 by the Eoman artists of Petronius’s time “ Mad Greeklings.” 
 So in literature :—in the same spirit of self-conceit, Voltaire said of 
 Aristophanes,—that poet whose works St. Chrysostom used to put 
 beneath his pillow, — “ Ce poete comique, qui n’est ni comique ni 
 poete, n’aurait pas ete admis parmi nous a donner ses farces a la 
 foire St. Laurent.” Even Seneca, in his day, is said to have spoken 
 contemptuously of the writers of antiquity. 
 
 In considering the great number of authenticated instances of 
 chromo-decorated Greek temples, monuments so numerous that 
 it would be difficult to say that any temple existed in Greek times 
 without being poly chromized, and considering the elegance and 
 purity which invariably distinguish such coloured decoration, it 
 seems wonderful how such a prejudice as to the period of this 
 colouring could ever have existed in the mind of any artist at all 
 conversant with antiquity, or of any antiquary having the slightest 
 feeling for art. It is satisfactory to find Professor Cockerell 
 giving a decided opinion on this subject. Speaking of the temple 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 163 
 
 carried out by colour. At present, these accessories 
 are as glaring as the gold chain and the pommel 
 of the sword in the figure of a Lord Mayor in front 
 of one of our suburban almshouses , 1 where we find 
 them most elaborately gilt. That which was beau¬ 
 tiful in the Parthenon, becomes offensive in the 
 modern portico. It is with this feeling that Hume, 
 in his Essay on Eloquence, observes, ec How 
 absurd would it appear, in our temperate and calm 
 speakers, to make use of an Apostrophe , like those 
 of Demosthenes or Cicero ! [which he quotes, and 
 then adds:] With what a blaze of eloquence 
 must such a sentence be surrounded, to give it 
 grace, or cause it to make any impression on the 
 hearers ?” 3 
 
 1 In the Kingsland Road. 
 
 2 The foregoing observations on polychromy have necessarily 
 partaken of a controversial character; but I trust it will be seen 
 that the arguments made use of have reference to facts and 
 principles, and not to persons. The object of the essay was to 
 establish the transcendent excellency of Greek art, and it would 
 therefore have ill become me to pass by criticisms condemnatory 
 of Greek taste, even though such criticisms proceeded from the 
 pens of writers honoured and esteemed by all lovers of art. 
 
174 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 perspective, Lysippus is said to have made his 
 figures thin, in order to prevent their appearing 
 squat. 
 
 In fact, we should, in looking at works of art, 
 determine the proportions by the eye and judg¬ 
 ment, (“ phantasy,”) as Diodorus Siculus informs 
 us was the custom of the Greeks, a custom not 
 followed by the Egyptians ; we should with Michael 
 Angelo, have our “ compasses in our eyes;” or 
 in other words, we should be less careful of actual 
 proportions than of the proportion which appears 
 correct. This may be exemplified by the spokes of 
 a wheel seen in rather rapid rotation. The painter 
 who would wish to convey the notion of velocity 
 must represent them, not in straight lines, as 
 they really are, but in numberless curved lines 
 directed to the top and bottom, as they appear 
 to be :— 
 
 the reason being that when at the sides they are 
 transverse to the line of vision, but when at top 
 and bottom they are longer in vision, being in the 
 line of axis; and consequently there is a tendency 
 in each spoke to appear to bend to the quarter 
 

 
 . 
 
 
 
DECLINE OE ART. 
 
 187 
 
 examples of ancient design collected together 
 for study and imitation. However much we ac¬ 
 knowledge the necessity and usefulness of public 
 museums, in which examples of every description 
 are placed together for the instruction of the 
 student, we cannot but admit that the mere 
 possession of such collections will not produce 
 eminence in art . 1 Constantinople in the eleventh 
 century is said to have possessed, though there is 
 some reason to doubt the accuracy of the state¬ 
 ment, the Olympian Jupiter of Phidias, the Juno 
 of Polycletus, the Pallas of Lindus, the Venus of 
 Cnidus, and the Opportunity of Lysippus; but 
 what did it produce? “ Is it not well known,” 
 says Quatremere de Quincy, “ that Constantinople 
 once possessed in the collections of the palace of 
 Lausus and the Gymnasium of Zeuxippus, the most 
 beautiful assemblage of the works of Greece ? But 
 did these collections ever create a Byzantine artist ? 
 Did not ancient Rome possess successively the 
 
 1 The very multiplicity of such works prevents their study. 
 The great majority of the visitors to a museum go there as to a 
 sight. The eye remains on each successive object only so long as the 
 visitor is occupied in passing by it. Men are generally too full of 
 business to devote more than a passing hour to a whole museum. 
 “ Magni negotiorum officiorumque acervi abducunt omnes a con- 
 templatione talium, quoniam otiosorum et in magno loci silentio 
 apta admiratio tabs est.”—Plin. xxxvi. 5. Hume thought that the 
 importation of Greek sculpture was the cause of the non-success 
 of art at Pome ! 
 
196 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 deity represented . 1 Sometimes the artist has imi¬ 
 tated what he considered to be a beauty, without 
 understanding it. From an expression in Homer, 
 relating to large eyes, they have in some modern 
 statues represented the eye as straining from its 
 socket. The flat dimpled chin of the Medicean 
 Venus has been in like manner copied, though by 
 the best judges it is considered a defect, both 
 from its attempting to fix a transient emotion, 
 and from its interfering with the divine expression 
 of countenance so peculiar to the gods. Mont- 
 faucon’s error in mistaking a bearded head with 
 open mouth for a Jupiter pronouncing an oracle, 
 is an error proceeding from a forgetfulness of 
 Greek art. The continued expression of senti¬ 
 ment in sculpture, arising from the necessity of 
 abstaining from all transient emotions, is adverted 
 to by Byron :— 
 
 “ The ruling passions, such as marble shows, 
 
 When exquisitely chisell’d, still lay there, 
 
 But fix’d as marble’s unchanged aspect throws 
 O’er the fair Yenus, but for ever fair, 
 
 O’er the Laocoon’s all eternal throes, 
 
 And ever-dying gladiator’s air, 
 
 Their energy like life forms all their fame, 
 
 Yet looks not life, for they are still the same.” 
 
 Contrasted with the ideality of the ancients is 
 
 1 See M. de Montabert’s Traite complet de la Peinture , ch. xi. 
 “ Des Restorations dans les Monumens de la Sculpture Antique.” 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 203 
 
 Horace showed himself to be a true artist, when he 
 condemned, not merely the rude identity of form, 
 but the too careful finishing of parts, rightly con¬ 
 sidering that the simplicity and breadth of a subject 
 must be prejudiced by such treatment. 
 
 “ Eaber imus et ungues 
 Exprimet, et molles imitabitur ssre capillos : 
 
 Infelix operis summa, quia ponere totum 
 JNesciet.” 
 
 Cicero bids us to beware, lest in carefully finishing 
 the hydra and lion’s skin, we should forget the 
 Hercules; and so others might be quoted. It 
 was well said by a great philosopher, though his 
 meaning has been misunderstood and censured by 
 an eminent writer on the subject, (Emeric David, 
 Becherches , p. 217,)—“ Statues, like great men, 
 should be regarded only from a distance.” That 
 is to say, we should consider first the general 
 significance and symmetry of a statue, its attitude 
 and outline, and not till then should we attempt 
 to judge of it in detail. Hay more, however beau¬ 
 tiful the individual parts of a work of sculpture 
 may be, if it be not designed to please the eye at 
 a distance, it has failed in its object. We laugh 
 at those artists, says Galen, who aim at truth in 
 the details, and neglect it in the principal parts. 
 Zeuxis, seeing one of his pupils occupied in em¬ 
 bellishing a figure of Yenus with superfluous 
 
210 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 III. 
 
 COSTUME. 
 
 The greatest difficulty with which the modern 
 sculptor has to contend is that of drapery. No 
 one can be insensible to the superior beauty of the 
 ancient costume. Nothing can be more conducive 
 to simplicity and grandeur, nothing so highly con- 
 tributive to variety of effect, at the same time that 
 it furnishes opportunity for the richest detail. All 
 this will be acknowledged : but the objection is 
 made,—However beautiful it is, we cannot use it 
 now; we must identify the costume of our sculpture 
 with that of the age in which we live. Historically 
 considered, no doubt this reasoning is correct, but 
 viewed with regard to art it requires to be modified. 
 Sculpture of two centuries old, however excellent it 
 may be, is looked upon as antiquated, and unsuited 
 to our present tastes. The statue of George the 
 Third, from representing the king with a bag-wig 
 and tail, is become a general laughing-theme with the 
 vulgar, notwithstanding that the horse upon which 
 he rides is the finest in Europe. But imagine that 
 this horse had served for a figure of St. George and 
 
214 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 ciations witli all that is glorious in history. Let 
 the millionaire, or the man who is desirous of pur¬ 
 chasing honour with money, be represented in the 
 costume of the day : for being unknown to fame, 
 and unentitled to distinction, his statue will last 
 but little longer than the fashion of his garment; 
 but let all those who are entitled to their country’s 
 praise, be represented in a costume which is alike 
 honourable and poetical, and suited for distinction 
 in every age. 
 
 The following letter to Yisconti was published in 
 the Moniteur , No. 216 of the year 1804, by Denon. 
 In speaking of a statue to be erected to Buonaparte 
 in the Chamber of Deputies at Paris, he says :— 
 
 “ L’execution de cet ouvrage sera pour la sculpture Inaugura¬ 
 tion d’une nouvelle epoque: mais a cette epoque ou les destins 
 de la France se presentent sous un aspect si grand, pourquoi ne 
 redonnerait-on pas aux arts, et particulierement a la sculpture, 
 toute cette grandiosite qui la rendit si recommandable dans les 
 beaux siecles de la Grece et de Borne P Pourquoi ne la debar- 
 rasserait-on pas de ces entraves de costume qui arreterent ses 
 progres sous le regne de Louis XIY, et qui penserent l’aneantir 
 sous ceux de Louis XY et de Louis XYI ? 
 
 “ En vain on pourra alleguer que, pour la veracite de l’histoire, 
 cbaque monument doit rappeler les usages de chaque siecle; les 
 Grecs ni les Romains n’avaient coutume de paraitre en public 
 avec les jambes, les bras, et l’estomac nuds, et cependant ils se 
 sont bien gardes de couvrir de vetemens les statues de leurs 
 heros, de leurs rois, de leurs empereurs. Celle d’Epaminondas 
 (au Musee Napoleon), vetu d’un simple manteau, est aussi de- 
 cente que noble. S’apper 9 ait-on que le Germanicus soit nud ? 
 Apr£s le regne de Tibere toutes les recherches de l’affecterie 
 furent employees dans la parure des empereurs, mais on n’imagina 
 
DECORUM. 
 
 227 
 
 with gravity, and regulate all their movements by 
 the laws of elegance and decorum. “ The rules of 
 gesture and action,” says Quintilian, “ descend to 
 us from the heroic ages: they are approved by the 
 greatest men of Greece, and by Socrates himself. 
 Plato classes them with the useful and necessary 
 qualifications of a public man; and Chrysippus 
 has^not omitted them in his book on the education 
 of children.” Plotinus and Nigidius wrote on the 
 laws of action : many taught them in their schools. 
 Quintilian gives minute rules for the observance 
 of orators. Nothing was thought so much of by the 
 ancients as an elevated bearing : for any defect in this 
 respect was considered to denote some imperfection 
 of the mind. It was with this attention to the laws 
 of elegance that Cicero advised the Homan youth 
 not to walk with too hurried a gait. Pericles paid 
 the same attention to his dress as to his con¬ 
 versation, never allowing it to appear vulgar or 
 disordered. Cassar cannot fall without adjusting 
 his drapery, at the foot of the statue of Pompey, 
 and addressing an earnest reproof to one of the 
 conspirators. So, too, the chaste Lucretia :— 
 
 “ Tunc quoque jam moriens, ne non procumbat honeste, 
 Uespicit: hsec etiam cura cadentis erat.” 
 
 Oyid. ii. Fast. 833. 
 
 The Emperor Constantine Palaeologus, on the 
 storming of Byzantium, finding all further hope 
 
258 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 how the waving lines of the sculpture should con¬ 
 trast happily with the geometric lines of the archi¬ 
 tecture ; how the gradually-increasing sizes of his 
 figures should be in an harmonious ratio, without 
 violating the laws of reason ; the subject partaking 
 of a perspective character, as though the ends of 
 the pediment were farther removed than the centre; 
 how the fulness and roundness of the sculpture 
 should unite the whole in one composition ; how his 
 composition should tell, whether viewed from a 
 distance, immediately underneath, or from either 
 extremity; but above all he took care, by increased 
 size to his principal figures, to concentrate his 
 subject, and thus make these figures tell the story, 
 even at a glance; for unless attention is paid to this 
 unity of design, all is confusion. On considering the 
 western pediment of the Parthenon, which contains 
 the most beautiful group left us from antiquity, 1 
 we feel convinced that a still more transcendent 
 grandeur and beauty must have been displayed 
 in the eastern pediment, so unhappily destroyed 
 at the time of the Venetian bombardment. But 
 instead of finding in the restorations of this pedi¬ 
 ment by the various critics who have written on 
 the subject, that blending of the lines, and weld- 
 
 1 So wonderful is this sculpture, that no artist should com¬ 
 mence the sculpture of a modern pediment without making himself 
 master of the principles of design employed by Phidias. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 265 
 
 was difficult. One who had not been instructed 
 in the theory of the beautiful, would have imitated 
 only the unseemliness and deformity of his model. 1 2 
 When a painter, says Plutarch, has to draw a fine 
 and elegant form, which happens to have some 
 little blemish, we do not want him entirely to pass 
 over that blemish, nor yet to mark it with exact¬ 
 ness : the one would spoil the beauty of the picture, 
 and the other destroy the likeness. This difference, 
 therefore, is to be observed in the treatment of 
 portraits in ancient and in modern times. While the 
 Roman and modern portraits represent every acci¬ 
 dental mark or blemish, those of the Greek philo¬ 
 sophers indicate only those peculiarities of the face 
 
 1 The details of this figure are thus described by David, from 
 whom are taken the preceding remarks :—“ Les vices du squelette 
 ne sont pas deguises; le rachitisme se voit jusque sur le visage. 
 L’orbite des yeux est plus ouvert et moins profond que dans les 
 tetes du haut style. On voit les prunelles. Une levre se porte 
 legerement a droite, et 1’autre vers le cote oppose. Le menton vient 
 en avant; la barbe courte et pointue presente peu de masses; elle 
 annonce un homme foible. Mais les muscles surciliers sont forts ; 
 le front est soutenu; l’enfoncement des tempes le fait paroitre 
 plus grand. Les cheveux, crepus et groupes en haut de la tete, 
 en augmentent Televation. Ce mouvement des cheveux, lais- 
 sant les oreilles a decouvert, agrandit les plans des joues. La 
 barbe et les cheveux sont d’un beau travail. La bouche 
 est fine et gracieuse; le regard anime se tourne vers le ciel; 
 l’ensemble de la figure a une verite, une douceur, une noblesse 
 inexprimables.”—T. M. Emeric David, Recherches sur la Sculp¬ 
 ture, p. 368. It is remarkable that the statue of iEsop was 
 placed at Athens before those of all other philosophers. 
 
 2 M 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 i. 
 
 Pages 1-25. 
 
 Was the Ceiling of the Parthenon flat or curved? 
 
 “ Paris, le l er Mars , 1860. 
 
 “ Mon CHER CoNERERE ET AMI, 
 
 “ J’ai re$u votre billet du 18 Janvier, et j’y aurais repon- 
 da tout de suite, si je ne m’etais trouve, comrae je le suis encore, 
 dans un demenagement qui m’empeche de rien faire de serieux 
 et de suivi. J’ai quitte mon ancien cabinet, et je m’en suis fait 
 construire un nouveau. Quoique toujours dans ma maison, ce 
 ebangement a ete un grand et long derangement pour moi. Ma 
 bibliotheque, mes dessins, et mes manuscrits sont encore dans le 
 plus grand desordre, et avant un ou deux mois, peut-etre, il ne 
 me sera pas possible de m’occuper, ni du rapport sur l’ouvrage 
 de l’ami Donaldson, dont l’Academie (Institute of Prance) m’a 
 charge, ni de celui qui m’a ete demande sur votre brochure. 
 Youz avez souleve une question du plus haut interet, mais aussi 
 bien difficile a resoudre d’une maniere precise. Je me suis, 
 depuis longtemps deja, occupe de la definition de l’hypsethre et 
 de l’eclairage des temples antiques en general, car je dois en trailer 
 dans ma prochaine publication du grand temple a Selinunte, qui 
 formera le complement de mon premier volume de l’Architecture 
 
290 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 observed that in all these instances, the arch of the propylon at 
 G-ournou only excepted, the bricks are invariably placed longi¬ 
 tudinally :— 
 
 whereas in the Roman method, the way followed by ourselves, a 
 stronger and more perfect principle is employed, by which each 
 brick has a firmer and more secure bed. 
 
 Had the Romans formed the vaults at the Memnonium, they 
 would doubtless have built according to their own method. The 
 conclusion is therefore evident that they cannot be Roman, and 
 must be of the same date as other monuments in Egypt con¬ 
 structed on the same principle of design ; unless, indeed, we 
 suppose the arches to have been executed by Egyptian workmen, 
 uncontrolled by Roman architects. Here then are evidences, not 
 of the mere knowledge of the arch by the ancient Egyptians, 
 but of their extensive use of it, and we can, therefore, only 
 explain why the arch is never found in Egyptian temples, or in 
 Greek temples, by the hypothesis given us by Mr. Bonomi, that 
 they avoided it from a knowledge of its suicidal properties. 
 
 One solitary example occurs of an arch built according to the 
 present system, or with the bricks placed transversely, which, 
 for that circumstance, I should regard as of comparatively modern 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 305 
 
 his own, (fig. 4,) is preferred to the beautiful forms exhibited in 
 Corinthian capitals, (ii. 17.) 
 
 “ The Corinthian fluting is a mean multiplication and deepening of the 
 Doric, and is always rigid and meagre.” (i. 293.) 
 
 “The classical cornice is a sophistication.” (i. 304.) 
 
 “These pediments, and stylobates, and architraves never excited a pleasur¬ 
 able feeling in you, and never will, to the end of time.” {Lectures, p. 52.) 
 
 “The putting sculpture at the top of an edifice [on the frieze] under the 
 cornice, was a Greek way of doing things. I can’t help it: that does not 
 make it a wise one.” (p. 71.) The putting it at the top is “ the utmost pitch 
 of absurdity.” (p. 126.) 
 
 “The Doric manner of ornament admitted no temptation, it was the fasting 
 of an anchorite ; the Venetian ornament embraced, while it governed, all 
 vegetable and animal forms ; it was the temperance of a man, the command 
 of Adam over creation.” {Seven Lamps, p. 88.) 
 
 This style of writing, and the above may be regarded as a fair 
 specimen, whether understood or not, may be considered very 
 poetical; but is it true P Or did the Doric temple possess no 
 delicate lines of bas-relief, no bold metopes, no magnificent pedi- 
 mental sculpture, no picturesque acroterial ornaments, no glitter¬ 
 ing antifixse, no painted and gilt tiling ? Did it contain under its 
 porticos no fresco paintings ? Was it embellished with no bronze 
 and marble sculpture ? Was the whole temple not set off with 
 the most exquisite painting and coloured ornaments ? And was 
 not the whole, not merely rich and picturesque, but chaste, 
 imposing, beautiful, of most wondrous symmetry, perfect, and 
 hopelessly unequalled ? 
 
 SCULPTUEE. 
 
 The following are his dicta on sculpture :— 
 
 The perfection of art in the Elgin mai'bles is denied, because “the draperies 
 are unfinished, the hair and wool of the animal are unfinished, and the entire 
 bas-reliefs are roughly cut.” {Stones of Venice, ii. 171.) 
 
 “ Greek statues are blank fields of stone, or depths of shadow, relieving the 
 form of the statue, as the world of lower nature which they despised retired 
 in darkness from their hearts.” {Two Paths, p. 36.) 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 818 
 
 Keratry.—Du Beau.12mo. Paris, 1822 
 
 King (H.)—A Letter on Poetry, Painting, and Sculpture.Lond. 1768 
 
 Knisht (R. P.)—Analytical Inquiry into the Principles of Taste. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1805 
 
 Knox (Robt.)—Great Artists and great Anatomists .12mo. Lond. 1852 
 
 Kugler (Franz Theodor).—Ueber die Polychromie der Griechischen Architek- 
 
 tur und Sculptur, und ihre Granzen.4to. Berlin, 1835 
 
 -Ueber die Anstalten und Einrichtungen zur Forderung der bil- 
 
 denden Kiinste, &c.8vo. Berlin, 1846 
 
 -Handbuch der Kunstgeschichte. 8vo. Stuttgart, 1848 
 
 ----— Handbook of Painting .2 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1854 
 
 Lairesse (Gerard).—A Treatise on the Art of Painting.. 2 vols. 4to. Lond. 1817 
 Lamo (Alessandro).—Discorso intorno alia Scultura et Pittura. 
 
 4to. Cremona, 1584 
 
 Lanzi (Luigi, Ablate ).—Notizie della Scultura degli Antichi, e dei varj suoi 
 stili. 
 
 Laserre (ISAbbe ).—Discours sur les Causes de la Decadence du Goftt. 
 
 .Nismes, 1768 
 
 Lawrence (Rd.)—Elgin Marbles .4 to. Lond. 1818 
 
 Lazzarini (Gio. Andrea, Canonico ).—Opere e Dissertazioni in materia di Belle 
 
 Arti.2 vols. 8vo. Pesaro, 1806 
 
 Leclerc (L. J.)—Sur l’Excellence de la Sculpture Antique. Union du Beau 
 
 Moral au Beau Physique.Sceance de l’Oratoire, an. xi. 
 
 -- Fragment d’un Memoire sur la Sculpture.8vo. Paris, 1815 
 
 Legrand (Augustin).—Ode sur le Beau.8vo. Paris, 1816 
 
 Legrew (James).—A few Remarks on the Sculpture of the nations referred to 
 
 in the Old Testament.12mo. Lond. 1845 
 
 Lemde (Franfois).—Traitd des Statues.12mo. Paris, 1688 
 
 Lens (Andrd).—Le Costume.4to. Liege, 1776 
 
 Lessing (G. E.)—Laocoon : or the Limits of Poetry and Painting. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1836 
 
 Letronne (J. A.)—Lettres d’un Antiquaire h un Artiste .... 8vo. Paris, 1835 
 Leuliette (J. J.)—Essai sur la Supdriorite des Grecs dans les Arts. 
 
 8vo. Paris, 1805 
 
 Levezow (K.)—Antinous und Venus.4to. Berlin, 1808 
 
 Ligorius (Pyrrhus).—Historia Picturae et Sculpturse. 
 
 Lomatius.—The Artes of Curious Painting, (Carving, &c.).. 4to. Oxford, 1598 
 
 Lomazzo (G. P.)—Pittura, Scultura, &c.Folio, Oxford, 1598 
 
 Macchiavelli (Alex.)—Delle Origini e Progressi della Pittura, Sculptura, ed 
 
 Architectura ...4to. Bolog. 1736 
 
 Macvicar (J. G.)—Philosophy of the Beautiful.8vo. Edinb. 1825 
 
 Malaspina di Sannazaro (Marchese ).—Leggi del Bello applicate alia Pittura 
 
 ed Architettura.8vo. Milan, 1828 
 
 Manutius (Aldus).—De Csslatura et Sculptura Veterum .... Gronov. vol. ix. 
 
 Marquis (A. L.)—De la Ddlicatesse dans les Arts.8vo. Paris, 1827 
 
 Massias.—Theorie du Beau et du Sublime .Paris, 1824 
 
 Mayer (Prof .)—Esquisse d’une Histoire de la Sculpture chez les Anciens. 
 
 Mag. Encyc. iii. an. iv. 
 
 Mehegan (G. A. de)—Considerations sur les Revolutions des Arts. 
 
 8vo. Paris, 1755 
 
 Meiners (Prof. Christ.)—Geschichte des Ursprungs, Fortgangs, und Verfalls 
 der Wissenschaften in Griechenland und Rom. 
 
 2 vols. 8vo. Lemgo. 1781-2 
 
 -Histoire des Arts de la Grece, traduite de l’Alemand. 
 
 8vo. Paris, 1798 
 
 Memes (J. S.)—Memoirs of Ant. Canova .8vo. Edinb. 1825 
 
READY FOR THE PRESS, 
 
 To be published by Subscription , in One Volume, with numerous Plates, 
 elegantly bound in cloth, price Two Guineas, 
 
 AND THE 
 
 OF DIANA. 
 
 BY 
 
 EDWARD FALKENER. 
 
 “ The Empress of Ionia, renowned Ephesus, famous for war and learning.”— Anthol. Grceca. 
 
 Ephesus, the port of Ionia, situated on the river Cayster, was, during 
 the whole period of classical antiquity, a place of the highest importance. 
 Owing to its favoured situation it became the mart of commerce of Asia 
 Minor, and here was exchanged the produce of Greece and Egypt with that 
 of the Persian empire and inner Asia. The wealth of the town, arising 
 from such intercourse, exposed it to the covetousness of the Persian 
 monarchs ; but after a long period of three hundred years, during which it 
 struggled, in common with the other cities of Asia, to maintain its inde¬ 
 pendence, it was obliged to call in to its assistance the Greeks of Europe, 
 who, from protectors, became its most cruel oppressors. For upwards of 
 a century it was held by the successors of Alexander, and after the defeat 
 of Antiochus the Great, it fell into the hands of the Romans. The city 
 suffered by an earthquake in the reign of the Emperor Tiberius, and though 
 frequently wasted and destroyed, it ever rose to greater magnificence after 
 each catastrophe. Its final destruction, which happened a.d. 262, cannot 
 fail to impress the mind of the philosopher and the Christian, who think 
 of its former glory, its Christian celebrity, and its final desolation. 
 
 The early colonists introduced with them the worship of the goddess 
 Diana; but, owing to the connection of Ephesus with central Asia, an 
 Oriental character was gradually given to her rites. It was not the nimble 
 goddess of the woods, but an uncouth mammiform divinity which was 
 exposed to view, and which represented the great mother oe nature 
 and source of all things. Her temple, built at the joint expense of all Asia, 
 was esteemed one of the seven wonders of the world, not merely from the 
 engineering difficulties which its builders had to overcome, but on account 
 of its magnificence and grandeur, the purity of its architecture, the beauty 
 of its sculptural adornments, and the extraordinary collection of works of 
 art, in painting and sculpture, which it contained. Seven times destroyed, 
 it was seven times rebuilt, each time with greater magnificence ; one of its 
 conflagrations being noted in history as the work of an execrable fanatic. 
 This sacred shrine was reverenced in Greece and Asia. "When Darius 
 destroyed all the other temples of Asia, this alone was spared. Here met 
 for worship the Greeks of Europe and of Asia. Here, in honour of Diana, 
 sacrificed the great Macedonian conqueror, the proud Persian satrap, and 
 the Roman general. Alexander, Tissaphernes, and Antony did honour to 
 her fane. 
 
 This celebrated city, the chief seat of Asiatic grandeur, opulence, and 
 
FALKENER’S 
 
 MUSEUM OF CLASSICAL ANTIQUITIES, 
 
 BEING A SERIES OE 
 
 ESSAYS ON ANCIENT ART. 
 
 \A new edition, price Two Guineas, hound in cloth.~\ 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 n. 
 
 hi. 
 
 IV. 
 
 v. 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII. 
 VIII. 
 
 IX. 
 
 X. 
 
 XI. 
 
 XII. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 XVII. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 XX. 
 
 XXI, 
 
 On the Advantage of the Study of Antiquity, and on Excellence 
 
 in Art .. Edward Falkener. 
 
 On the Rapid Destruction of Ancient Monuments . . Fra Giovanni Giocondo, 
 
 On the Polychromy of Greek Architecture.J. J. Hittorf. 
 
 Description of one of the City Gates at Psestum .... Prof. T. L. Donaldson. 
 On an Important Monument recently discovered in Lycia . . Prof. Schonborn. 
 
 On the Paintings by Polygnotus in the Lesche at Delphi . . W. Watkiss Lloyd. 
 
 On the Plan and Disposition of the Greek Lesche . . . . Edward Falkener. 
 
 On a proto-Doric Egyptian Column at Thebes . . . . Edward Falkener. 
 
 Discoveries at Nimrood. Thomas N. Lynch. 
 
 On the Paintings by Polygnotus in the Lesche of Delphi . . W. Watkiss Lloyd. 
 
 On the Sculptures of the Ionic Monument at Xanthus . . . Benjamin Gibson. 
 
 On the Mausoleum, or Sepulchre of Mausolus at Halicarnassus Edward Falkener. 
 Description of an Ancient Statue of Minerva at Athens . . George Scharf, Jun. 
 
 Remarks on the Collections of Ancient Art in the Museums of 
 
 Italy, the Glyptothek at Munich, and the British Museum . Charles Newton. 
 
 On the Study of Polychromy, and its Revival . . . . Gottfried Semper. 
 
 On the Polychromy of Sculpture, with Remarks by Prof. Muller George Scharf. 
 
 On the Ionic Heroum at Xanthus, now in the British Museum . Edward Falkener. 
 
 A General Statement of the Excavations of Ancient Monuments 
 in the Kingdom of Naples, from 1830 to 184g. By the Director- 
 
 General . Carlo Bonucci. 
 
 On the Building Act of the Emperor Zeno, and the other Building 
 
 Laws of the Roman Empire.W. R. Hamilton. 
 
 On the Lost Group of the Eastern Pediment of the Parthenon . Edward Falkener. 
 
 On the Progress and Decay of Art; and on the Arrangement of 
 
 the National Museum ........ Francis Pulszky. 
 
 On Recent Discoveries at Rome. Benjamin Gibson. 
 
 XXIII. On Excavations by Captain Caviglia, behind and in the neigh¬ 
 bourhood of the Great Sphinx. Samuel Birch. 
 
 XXIV. Report on a House at Pompeii, excavated under Personal Super¬ 
 intendence . Edward Falkener. 
 
 XXV. On the Lydian Double Pipe (Tibiae Pares) at Pompeii . . . James A. Davies. 
 
 XXVI. On the Ancient City and Port of Seleucia Pieria . . . . W. Holt Yates, M.D. 
 
 XXVII. On the Throne of Amyclaean Apollo.W. Watkiss Lloyd. 
 
 XXVIII. On the Cragus, Anticragus, and Massicytus Mountains of Asia 
 
 Minor. Prof. Schonborn. 
 
 XXIX. On the Theatres of Vicenza and Verona. Edward Falkener. 
 
 XXX. Observations on the Theatre of Verona. Conte Orti Manara. 
 
 XXXI. Notes upon Obelisks. Samuel Birch. 
 
 XXXII. On the Theatre, Odeum, and other Monuments of Acrse in Sicily John Hogg. 
 
 XXXIII. On the Antiquities of Candia . . Edward Falkener. 
 
 XXXIV. On the alleged Site of the Holy Sepulchre. Edward Falkener. 
 
 XXXV. On the True Site of Calvary. Edward Falkener. 
 
 London: 
 
 LONGMAN, GEEEN, LONGMAN, & ROBERTS, Paternoster Row. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 XX111 
 
 behind him in architecture and engineering. Pliny 
 attributes to him the invention of the sail, the saw, 
 the axe, the plummet, the gimlet, and glue; while 
 other writers give to him the potter’s wheel and the 
 turner’s lathe; traditions which, however mythical, 
 at least prove him to have been a man endowed with 
 a most wonderful genius. The name of this skilful 
 artist was borne by sculptors down to the time of 
 Socrates, who playfully lays claim to it. Daedalus 
 is said to have died of the bite of a water-snake at 
 Daedala in Caria. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 It is due, both to myself and to the subject, both 
 to myself and to my readers, to offer a few remarks 
 on the frontispiece to this essay. A vaulted ceiling 
 to a Greek temple is so repugnant to ones ideas of 
 Greek taste or Greek knowledge, that few critics will 
 be independent enough to pause in their opinion, 
 when they find that the great majority of persons, 
 learned and unlearned, unhesitatingly condemn it as 
 an absurd anachronism. These few people I invite 
 to follow me. If it can be shown that the traditions 
 of art as to the non-employment of the arch are only 
 of modern date,—if necessity can be shown for its 
 introduction, and history confirm its usage, then, 
 and then only, can I expect my readers to agree 
 with me. 
 
 Of evidence from actual remains we have none. 
 We have not, in any of our museums, a single spe¬ 
 cimen of a Greek ceiling. Those which are pointed 
 out to us are the ceilings of porticos, not of rooms. 
 
 B 
 
30 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 gaudiest colours in a picture-gallery . 1 It is by 
 education only that we are able to appreciate the 
 charms of beauty. Pythagoras and Anaxagoras did 
 not regard the sun with the same eyes. Even the 
 Helen of Zeuxis did not appear fair to all beholders. 
 
 “ Der allein besitzt die Musen, 
 
 Der sie tragt im warmen Busen; 
 
 Dem Vandalen sind sie Stein.” 
 
 Schiller. 
 
 According as this principle is complied with, — 
 according as we become capable of understanding 
 art, just to this extent are we likely to improve it. 
 It is in vain that we add galleries to our museums, 
 if we do not study and instruct ourselves in the 
 works which they contain . 2 Let us devote our¬ 
 selves more and more to the examination of the 
 Elgin marbles, and so prove ourselves worthy of 
 the Phigalian, the Xanthian, the Halicarnassian, 
 and others which may come to us ; let us learn to 
 
 1 “ The lovers of common stories and spectacles delight in fine 
 sounds, colours, and figures, and everything made up of these ; 
 but the nature of beauty itself their intellect is unable to discern 
 and admire.”—Plato, Rep. v. 20. 
 
 2 “ Let none fondly believe that the importation of Greek 
 and Italian works of art is an importation of Greek and Italian 
 genius, taste, establishments, and means of encouragement; 
 without transplanting and disseminating these, the gorgeous 
 accumulation of technic monuments is no better than a dead 
 capital, and, instead of a benefit, a check on living art.”—j Fuseli's 
 Lectures, lect. xii. 
 
60 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 Emanating from the public, its size was prescribed 
 by law. At first, statues were erected only to the 
 
 in the Pantheon at Paris, attx grands hommes, la patrie 
 reconnaissante, but which was removed from motives of 
 jealousy. I hold it as a species of desecration, where a building 
 has been devoted for ages to those who are distinguished in any 
 manner, for persons of another class to intrude themselves. 
 Westminster Abbey is now associated with the names of many 
 men of genius, and is become an honourable resting-place for the 
 great and learned; but I should have preferred to see it, as it 
 once was, a funereal chapel of the royal dead. Cambridge or 
 Oxford would be a more appropriate locality, and therefore a 
 more honoured one, for men of genius. Our national cathedral, 
 St. Paul’s, is a fitting receptacle for heroes. They who infringe 
 the order, Dean and Chapters, or whoever they may be, should be 
 liable to fine. Pope wrote an epitaph on one who refused to be 
 buried in "Westminster Abbey with kings whom he despised. It 
 is fortunate that his ashes do not desecrate the splendid fane. 
 What so distressing as to see an ancient private chapel in some 
 Grothic church invaded by the modern Smiths and Browns illegally 
 dubbing themselves Esquire, while the tombs of its knightly 
 owners lie in neglected ruin, or are swept away to make room for 
 the upstart marble ? Or, which is equally sad, to see the fine old 
 mansion, associated with our country’s history, and endeared with 
 many a recollection, passing into the hands of dishonest agents 
 or usurious money-lenders, while its astonished and unsuspecting 
 owners wander forth in quest of humbler lodgings P Just so the 
 noble and proud Venetian skulks forth from his squalid caffe, and 
 concealed in his dark gondola, mournfully casts a glance at the 
 palace of his ancestors now tenanted by Austrian sbirri/ 
 
 In ancient times it was customary to put memorials of the 
 achievements of the owner in front of his house, and though the 
 house were afterwards sold, it was forbidden by law to remove 
 these trophies ; and thus, as Pliny says, the memory of the late 
 owner triumphed still, though his house was tenanted by some 
 obscure purchaser.—Pliny, xxxv. 2. 
 
THE BEAUTIFUL. 
 
 69 
 
 content with making them beautiful, the sculptor 
 must represent them with forms of perfect love¬ 
 liness. Of the two youngest sisters nothing can 
 be more beautiful, nothing more touching, than the 
 affectionate confiding manner in which the one 
 figure, Clotho, reposes on the other. After bestow¬ 
 ing all his skill in the execution of these statues, 
 the sculptor must needs seek to embellish them 
 further with necklaces and bracelets . 1 
 
 Nocturnal Fates ! mild, gentle, gracious-framed, 
 
 Atropos, Lachesis, and Clotho named. 
 
 Okpheus, Hymn lviii. 14. 
 
 Indeed, Venus Urania was considered as the eldest 
 of the Parcse ; 2 and in the Orphic Hymn to this 
 goddess we read, “ Thou governest the three Fates.” 
 Even the Furies, painted by the Latin poets as old, 
 squalid, gigantic, terrible, and arrayed with vipers, 
 are exhibited by the Greeks as beautiful young 
 virgins. Pausanias describes them as of serene coun¬ 
 tenance. Medusa, though one of the Gorgons, was 
 of matchless beauty. So beautiful was Nemesis, the 
 goddess of vengeance, considered, that Agoracritus 
 of Paros, the favourite pupil of Phidias, found no 
 difficulty in changing a statue of Venus into one of 
 that divinity. The Amazons are serious, without 
 any expression of fierceness. In aged figures, as 
 
 1 “ On the neck and wrists traces of ornament are discovered.” 
 —Ancient Marbles of the British Museum , vi. 
 
 2 Paus. i. 19. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 77 
 
 rage . 1 The indications of bodily suffering, as the 
 swelling of the breast, and contraction of the feet, 
 are not so much those of pain, as firmness. 
 
 “ Or, turning to the Vatican, go see 
 Laocoon’s torture—dignifying pain, 
 
 And father’s love, and mortal’s agony, 
 
 With an immortal’s patience blending. Vain 
 The struggle : vain against the coiling strain, 
 
 And gripe, and deepening of the dragon’s grasp, 
 
 The old man’s clench : the long envenom’d chain 
 Rivets the living links; th’ enormous asp 
 Enforces pang on pang, and stifles gasp on gasp.” 
 
 Ohilde Harold. 
 
 This is more fully expressed by Bulwer :— 
 
 “ See, round the writhing sire, the enormous serpents roll’d! 
 Mark the stern pang—the clench’d despairing clasp— 
 
 The wild limbs struggling with that fatal grasp— 
 
 The deep convulsion of the labouring breath— 
 
 Th’ intense and gathering agony of death! 
 
 Yet ’mid the mortal’s suffering still is view’d 
 The haughty spirit shaken—not subdued.” 
 
 the Torso, it has been observed, that there is no forced or coarse 
 delineation of fibre and muscle, to demonstrate the actions of 
 anatomy. Indeed, the following science instead of nature, is 
 equally offensive to taste, as it is in a writer who endeavours to 
 show off his learning by the use of hard words. The word learned 
 is always applied in sculpture to denote this attention to 
 anatomy. 
 
 1 So Taurus, in Aulus Grellius, (xii. 5,) describes the sick Stoic 
 philosopher as restraining the violence of an agony almost ungo¬ 
 vernable. He allowed no loud groans, no complaints, no indecorous 
 
108 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 as in the Venus de’ Medici, suggesting the rich 
 auburn hair so much prized by the ancients. Slight 
 blushes on the cheek are described by Callistratus 
 as being evident in several statues, as a Cupid, and 
 a bronze statue of Occasion; and Caylus noticed the 
 same effect exhibited in the statue of a Vestal in 
 the Versailles Cabinet. A Bacchante by Scopas is 
 also described by Callistratus, as carrying a kid, the 
 opened body of which was of a livid colour. In 
 bronze the same result was obtained by an alloy of 
 copper or other metal. The purple border of the 
 toga prsetexta was made in statues of Cyprian 
 brass, by adding lead. In the statue of Athamas, 
 after the murder of his son Learchus, the sculptor 
 Aristonidas expressed shame in the countenance, 
 by adding a portion of copper and iron . 1 Sila- 
 nion, in his statue of Queen Jocasta, gave pallor 
 to the face by adding silver. In the Cupid by 
 Praxiteles, described by Callistratus, the face was 
 of a brilliant red, burning with love. A Bacchus 
 by the same artist, is also described by Callistratus, 
 as being tinted in several parts . 2 This art of 
 colouring bronze was lost in the time of Nero, 
 whose image Zenodorus was not able to adorn with 
 
 1 It is probable that the real nature of these alloys is only 
 conjectural: the historian endeavouring to account for the effect, 
 so far as he was able. 
 
 2 For most of these examples we are indebted to the labours 
 of M. Quatremere de Quincy. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 115 
 
 that, “ The colours are still perceptible on a close 
 inspection. The armour and accessories have been 
 gilt to represent gold or bronze ; the drapery is 
 generally green, blue, or red, which seem to have 
 been the favourite colours of the Greeks. The 
 scene took place in the open air, which is repre¬ 
 sented by being painted blue.” 1 
 
 We are too apt to judge dogmatically of what 
 is unknown, by the limited knowledge which we 
 possess of other things. We condemn the appli¬ 
 cation of different - coloured marbles in Roman 
 sculpture, as an evidence of a decline in art, and 
 we conclude that the union of gold and ivory or 
 marble, must have appeared equally bad. But not 
 only is the contrast of colour less violent, and the 
 union of gold and white more elegant than any 
 other colours which can be put together, but we 
 should remember that the joining together of 
 different-coloured marbles in a small bust is unna¬ 
 tural and offends the eye, while in the colossal 
 chryselephantine statues, the very nature of the 
 materials, and the dimensions of the figure, required 
 that pieces should be joined together. In the 
 Roman acrolith, or polylithic statue, we are shocked 
 at seeing that which should appear whole, divided 
 
 iidemque pictores : qui Cereris sedem Eomas ad Circum Maximum 
 utroquegenere artis suae excoluerunt.”—(Plin. xxxv. 12,45.) Feint. 
 Ant. Ined. p. 278. 
 
 1 DodwelVs Travels in Greece, i. 364, 5. 
 
136 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 with the like object, to produce what we call 
 morbidezza. 1 
 
 it unfortunately happens that the ‘‘preparations” employed by 
 the masons for cleaning statuary sometimes leave a most unsightly 
 stain, as was recently pointed out to me by a verger, in one of 
 the statues of St. Paul’s Cathedral. All that is required for the 
 purpose of cleaning is the application of a feather-broom, or of a 
 pair of bellows, moved by machinery. “ Great part of the Par¬ 
 thenon, which once sparkled with the chaste but splendid brilliancy 
 of the Pentelic marble, is now covered with the warm and mellow 
 tint of an autumnal sunset. The whole of the western front has 
 acquired from age an ochreous patina, which is composed of deep 
 and vivid hues. The eastern front is still more picturesque. 
 IJpon some of the statues from the tympana of the Parthenon, 
 and upon the architectural fragments of the Erechtheion, which 
 are in the British Museum, remains of this golden patina are 
 still visible, though much diminished since their removal from 
 Athens.” (JDodwelVs Travels , i. 344.) In like manner Clarke 
 describes the ochreous tint on the Theseum. ( Travels , iii. 537.) 
 Speaking of this rich colour which overspreads the Athenian 
 buildings, M. Bronsted says : — “ Etant eclaire par le soleil 
 du matin, le temple de Thesee se presenta a nous, comme une 
 enorme flamme, sortant d’un entourage obscur. Le Parthenon 
 presente le meme phenomene, qui m’a souvent et longtemps 
 charme, place que j’etais dans l’ombre, a une distance convenable.” 
 (Voyage en Grece, ii. 145.) Even a slight coating of dust may 
 not be without its advantages in a room where works of sculpture 
 do not get a direct light and shadow. Mr. Bell, the sculptor, 
 speaking of the rilievo of the pediment of St. Paul’s Cathedral, 
 says :—“ One is glad to be able to say for once something favour¬ 
 able for London smoke, for the mode in which it has darkened 
 certain parts of the rilievo, and left others white, has subserved 
 the scheme of the composition, and most vigorously enhanced its 
 chiaroscuro.” ( Papers of the Roy. Inst . of Brit. ArcJits., Session 
 1858-59, p. 34.) 
 
 1 “ IJltimamente io trovo in Giovenale che le statue s’incera- 
 vano: ‘Genua (dice egli) incerare Deorum;’ e in Plinio che in 
 
140 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 statues found in the Baths of Titus or Hadrian’s 
 Yilla, none had any indications of colour at the time 
 of discovery. This is a sweeping assertion, but 
 I think a very unfounded one. Bronze sculpture, 
 it is well known, is comparatively scarce. The 
 chances are that some of the specimens which 
 have come down to us are not of the highest class, 
 that they are not such as would be adorned with 
 such colouring. But let us suppose that the 
 specimens found ought to betray such colouring 
 if it ever existed. Any one acquainted with bronze 
 sculpture will know that bronze by lapse of time 
 acquires a surface and colour quite opposed to what 
 it once had. How then is it possible for bronze 
 thus affected to show any indication of local 
 colouring, which even when first applied was to 
 be so delicate as to be scarcely perceptible P 1 2 
 
 But if the material be of marble ; it seems very 
 extraordinary that no indications of colour were 
 ever discovered on any of the statues proceeding 
 from the Baths of Titus, or Hadrian’s Yilla; for I 
 well remember that no specimen of good sculpture 
 has been discovered at Pompeii, without these 
 indications being very perceptible in the hair and 
 drapery . 3 
 
 1 But though the tints have disappeared, the stronger colouring 
 of the toreutic process still remains. See several examples in the 
 two vols. of Bronzes of the Antichita di Ercolano . 
 
 2 I abode at Pompeii one twelvemonth, during which time I 
 
142 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 ciatura dei sandali.” It will be observed that 
 statues of an early style of art exhibit a more 
 intense colouring than those of a more recent and 
 refined period, and the colours therefore do not 
 disappear so quickly. Delicate tints disappear 
 immediately, but if the colouring was sufficiently 
 strong and vivid to stand the first exposure to the 
 atmosphere, it may last for some time. Works of 
 this style of art are generally found to possess great 
 
 was invented by Sig. Celestino, and approved of by the king of 
 Naples, for preserving the pictures of Pompeii:—“ Ce vernis est 
 compose de cire dissoute dans l’essence de terebenthine alcoho- 
 lisee, et l’on y emploie la portion la plus pure de la cire, nominee 
 cirine par les chimistes. II faut, pour se procurer cette cirine, 
 meler une once de cire ordinaire a deux litres d’alcohol bouil- 
 lant, de 42 degres; on filtre ensuite la liqueur chaude, et on 
 la laisse reposer ; lorsqu’elle est refroidie, on obtint un precipite 
 gelatineux, et c’est la ce qu’on appelle cirine. On jette ensuite 
 sur ce precipite, avant qu’il ne soit sec, une livre et demie d’huile 
 de terebenthine alcoholisee. A pres on laisse le tout reposer quel- 
 ques jours: on fait decouler la liqueur bien clarifiee, et on peut 
 l’employer.” 
 
 It is a great pity, considering the preservative nature of wax, 
 that it has not been more generally used, not only at Pompeii, 
 but in all the galleries of Europe wherever traces of colouring 
 have been discovered on ancient sculpture. Plutarch observes 
 that “ the view of a beautiful woman to the heart of a lover 
 becomes as it were fixed by fire: it is an encaustic painting: 
 it seems to breathe, to act, to speak. Time never effaces it.”— 
 Arnator. p. 759. 
 
 In employing wax as a preservative of ancient paintings, whether 
 of frescoes or statuary, great care should be taken that the stone 
 or plaster be perfectly dry, otherwise the colour will be thrown 
 off and the paintiug ruined. 
 
DIANA. AC-ROTERA—ERCM 0 PL CETTE . 
 
182 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 tries ; but the incentive to glory once lost, pride, 
 hope, virtue all defunct, genius fled also, and the 
 artist, no longer able to invent, was content to 
 copy from the labours of his predecessors. The 
 correct form, moulded from the canons of his art, 
 the careful finishing, for some time remained; but 
 the spark, the living touch of genius was no more. 
 At length, even this outward perfection ceased. 
 Pliny observes that when sculpture no longer indi¬ 
 danger from the professors of a purer faith. Among two or three 
 ancient statues which were found in Ghiberti’s time, and which 
 excited his utmost admiration, was one of Venus by Lysippus, 
 found at Siena. The statue was deemed so beautiful that they 
 resolved to place it as an ornament to the principal fountain of 
 the city. But it will be more interesting to let him give his own 
 account of it. Ghiberti goes on to say,—“ Della quale (statua) 
 ne feciono grandissima festa, e dagl’ intendenti fu tenuta mara- 
 vigliosa opera; e nella basa era scritto el nome del maestro, el 
 quale era Lisippo, et aveva in sulla gamba in sulla quale ella si 
 possava, uno delfino. Tutti gli intendenti e dotti dell’ arte della 
 scultura, e orifici, e pittori, corsono a vedere quesfca statua di 
 tanta maraviglia e di tanta arte ; ciascuno la lodava mirabilmente ; 
 e grandi pittori che erano in quello tempo in Siena, a ciascuno 
 pareva grandissima perfezione fosse in essa. E con molto onore 
 la collocarono in su la loro Eonte come cosa molto egregia. Tutti 
 concorsono a porla con grandissima festa et onore, e muroronla 
 magnificamente sopra essa Eonte.” 
 
 But a disastrous war happening with Elorence, a council was 
 held, and a citizen thus addressed the assembly:—“ Signori 
 Cittadini! Avendo considerato che, da poi noi trovamo questa 
 statua, sempre siamo arrivati male, considerato quando la idolatria 
 e proibita alia nostra fede; doviamo credere tutte le aversita che 
 noi abbiamo, Iddio ce le manda per li nostri errori. E veg- 
 giamlo per elfetto; che, da poi noi onoriamo detta statua, sempre 
 
186 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 in Rome, twenty-three in bronze, and thirty-seven 
 in marble. Of these the Apollo from Apollonia in 
 Pontus was forty-five feet high, and cost five 
 hundred talents, while the Colossus of Rhodes cost 
 only three hundred talents. The Apollo in the 
 Library of the Temple of Augustus was fifty feet 
 in height. The statue of Nero, afterwards con¬ 
 verted into that of Sol, was one hundred and ten 
 feet high. It is easy to account for this multiplicity 
 and richness. In ancient times the art of sculpture 
 was more patronized than that of painting, by 
 reason of the greater facilities which were afforded 
 for its exercise. From the smallness of their 
 houses, and the simplicity of their living, the 
 Greeks had but few opportunities of collecting 
 pictures, but statues were in constant request, 
 whether for their public buildings, or the open 
 areas. Even in their temples the statue repre¬ 
 sented the material form of the divinity, while the 
 picture only shadowed him. But in the present 
 day pictures are collected by every private indi¬ 
 vidual, while sculpture is but rarely called for, 
 owing to the necessity of keeping marble under 
 cover in a climate like our own. From these 
 causes modern sculpture does not meet with the 
 patronage which it possessed in ancient times. The 
 subject will be further discussed hereafter. 
 
 An important question arises whether success 
 in art is at all dependent upon the number of 
 
190 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 in the direction of public monuments; it is the 
 want of that education in art, which at Sicyon, 
 and afterwards in the other schools of Greece, was 
 rendered imperative on every free man ; it is a want 
 of the appreciation of the dignity of sculpture, and 
 the seeking to appropriate it to ignoble purposes. 
 Let any one enter the sculpture-room at the Royal 
 Academy. Nothing is to be seen but rows of 
 heads, among which we too often find the whisker 
 and moustache of some man of fashion, or the 
 simpering look of some young lady. We look to 
 the name, and we find Smith, Brown, or Jones. 
 If there is one particular in which the modern 
 sculptor should be superior to the ancient, it is 
 in bust-sculpture : yet how inferior is the modern 
 bust! Does not this arise from the want of 
 grandeur in the model ? How can it be expected 
 that the artist shall throw grandeur into that head 
 which not only evinces none, but does not possess 
 the germ or hint on which to build it ? The public 
 think this the end of sculpture, or if it is of any 
 other use, that it may assist in ornamenting a 
 conservatory or lady’s boudoir, where some little 
 figure, perhaps of porcelain, will look e£ pretty ” 
 among the green. If the unhappy sculptor is 
 carried away by the enthusiasm of his art to aim 
 at something monumental, something to develop 
 the higher principles of his art, his work is returned 
 to his own studio, there to remain before his eyes 
 
206 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 Tlie following remarks by the President of the 
 Royal Academy, on the danger of employing a 
 servile identity of detail, are too valuable to be 
 abridged:— 
 
 “ The colour of white marble, which, it appears, may sometimes 
 increase the illusion of drapery, is not the only quality by means 
 of which some substances may resemble nature more literally 
 than the marble flesh can. The qualities of smoothness, of hard¬ 
 ness, of polish, of sharpness, of rigidity, may be perfectly rendered 
 by marble. It is not easy to conceive a greater accumulation of 
 difficulties, for a sculptor aiming at the specific style of his art, to 
 contend with, than the representation of a personage in the 
 modern military dress. The smoothness and whiteness of leather 
 belts, and other portions of the dress, may be imitated to illusion 
 in white and smooth marble. The polish, the hardness and 
 sharpness of metal, and the rigidity even of some softer materials, 
 are all qualities easy to be attained in stone; yet the white marble 
 flesh is required to be nearest to nature, though surrounded by 
 rival substances that, in many cases, may become absolute fac¬ 
 similes of their originals. The consequence of the direct and 
 unrestrained imitation of the details in question is, that the flesh, 
 however finished, looks petrified and colourless, for objects of very 
 inferior importance, even to the buttons, are much nearer to 
 nature. The objection to these details, from their unpleasant or 
 unmeaning forms, is here left out of the account. 
 
 “ The boldness with which the ancient sculptors overcame such 
 difficulties is remarkable. Thus, to take an extreme case, rocks , 
 which in marble can be easily made identical with nature, (thereby 
 betraying the incompleteness of the art in other respects,) are 
 generally conventional in fine sculpture; witness the basso-relievo 
 of Perseus and Andromeda, and various examples in statues where 
 rocks are introduced for the support of the figures. In order to 
 reduce literal reality to the conditions of art, the substance, in 
 this instance, is, so to speak, uncharacterized. The same liberty 
 is observable in sculptured armour as treated by the ancients; 
 sharpness is avoided, and the polish does not surpass, sometimes 
 
212 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 would be considered ugly even as an article of 
 apparel. Look again at the trousers. The artist 
 has here felt his difficulty. He has fancied it a 
 beauty to indicate the contour of the legs, as though 
 the figure had got tights on, as though it were 
 draped in a transparent Coan garment. But even 
 if well executed, modern costume never can look 
 satisfactory, for it is divested of all breadth, it has 
 no flowing lines, no natural grace, no richness or 
 variety. Why then may we not avoid it? We may 
 be told that the Greeks represented the nude figure, 
 because it was customary with them to go with 
 little or no clothing. But this is not so. They 
 departed from the costume of the period because 
 they considered the nude figure as more becoming 
 to art. cc Grseca res est nihil velare,” says Pliny. 
 Can we suppose that on such a solemn occasion as 
 the Panathenaic festival those who were to take 
 part in the procession would turn out, some with 
 sandals, some without; some clothed and others 
 naked; some with and some without armour ? Or 
 is it not more natural to conclude that the artist 
 chose these different costumes to give more variety 
 to his work ? “ Generally speaking,” observes 
 
 Lessing, ce the laws of usage were but lightly 
 regarded by the ancients : they felt that the highest 
 object of their art led them entirely to dispense 
 with it. This object of paramount importance was 
 beauty.” Laocoon and his sons, instead of being 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 298 
 
 with the intention of sending it to France. Unfortunately, the 
 cases containing the bricks were lost, with other valuable 
 remains, in the Tigris. The vaulted entrance in the restored 
 Assyrian edifice at the Crystal Palace was constructed by 
 Mr. Fergusson upon the drawings and measurements sent to 
 Europe by M. Place, and may, therefore, be accepted as a 
 pretty accurate representation of the original. It is evident 
 that the Assyrians, having employed the vault in an entrance 
 of this nature, could adapt it to rooms of even greater width. 
 It is highly probable that the greater part, if not all, of the 
 entrances formed by winged human-headed bulls and lions were 
 vaulted. I generally found heaps of painted bricks amongst 
 the ruins of such entrances, and usually between the sculptures. 
 Such being the case, it is not unreasonable to conjecture that 
 the rooms also were in many instances vaulted, although no 
 remains have hitherto been discovered to prove that such was the 
 case. In the bas-reliefs arched gateways and entrances are con¬ 
 stantly represented, and even, apparently, domed edifices. 
 
 “ I discovered no traces of any arch constructed of stone 
 masonry. Those found amongst the ruins were of kiln-burnt 
 and sun-dried bricks. 
 
 “ Believe me yours faithfully, 
 
 “ A. H. Layaed.” 
 
 The following note occurs in Mr. Layard’s “ Nineveh and its 
 Bemains: ”— 
 
 “ Arched gateways are continually represented in the bas- 
 reliefs. According to Diodorus Siculus, the tunnel under the 
 Euphrates at Babylon, attributed to Semiramis, was also vaulted. 
 Indeed, if such a work ever existed, it may be presumed that it 
 was so constructed. It was cased on both sides, that is, the 
 bricks were covered, with bitumen: the walls were four cubits 
 thick. The width of the passage was 15 feet ; and the walls 
 were 12 feet high to the spring of the vault. The rooms in the 
 temple at Belus were, according to some, arched and supported 
 by columns.” (ii. 260, sixth edit.) 
 
294 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 II. 
 
 Page 117. 
 
 “ Others pretend that the Grecian temples were painted in a 
 degenerate age” 
 
 The following eloquent appeal in favour of poly- 
 chromic architecture is from the pen of M. Beule, 
 as published in the Revue Generate de VArchitecture, 
 vol. xvi. ann. 19, pp. 193—212. It is proper to 
 observe that some passages have been omitted, 
 which seem to be descriptive of modern theory, 
 rather than of ancient practice 
 
 “Voila la Grece, la Sicile, l’Asie, avec leur ciel bien digne 
 d’eclairer la jeunesse de l’humanite. Voila un soleil eclatant qui 
 einbrasse tout, qui colore tout ce qu’il frappe, et dore les rochers 
 eux-memes: voila une nature ou tout est vie, eclat, ardeur. 
 Autour des cites grecques, peuple de marins, s’etend la mer, 
 avec sa vaste et changeante surface, puissamment coloree. Les 
 levers et les couchers de soleil ont une magnificence inconnue 
 a nos regions: les Grecs modernes appellent encore aujourd’hui 
 le coucber du soleil son regne, sa gloire par excellence, fia<n\ev(nQ. 
 Les montagnes elles-memes refletent mille nuances qui varient 
 avec les heures du jour. Au milieu de cette nature inondee de 
 riantes splendeurs, voyons une peuple aux vetements elegants, aux 
 draperies cbarmantes : le blanc releve de vives couleurs, la pourpre 
 dans tout son feu, le lin teint et brode par la main des jeunes 
 vierges, des qu’il s’agit d’un sacrifice ou d’un festin. L’on vit en 
 plein air, avec une gaiete et un sang qui courent sur tous les 
 visages: on s’assemble, on cause, on delibere, on plaide, on juge 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 295 
 
 en plein air : les hippodromes, les gymnases, les palestres, les 
 ecoles des philosophes, tout est a ciel ouvert. Partout des por- 
 tiques, des fontaines, des lesches, des lieux de repos d’ou la foule 
 oisive peut contempler sa ville cberie, ses guerriers qui reviennent 
 d’une expedition avec leurs armes brillantes et leurs boucliers 
 peints, ses galeres qui sillonnent les dots de leur proue enduite de 
 vermilion, et tendent aux vents leurs voiles plus jaunes que le 
 safran. Partout la lumiere, la beaute, la couleur, lumiere de la 
 beaute. 
 
 “ Au milieu de cette societe grecque, enivree de son genie, de 
 son ciel encbanteur, de ses arts qui grandissent, dans ces villes ou 
 tout resplendit et cbante sous le regard de Dieu, irons-nous 
 transporter des monuments blafards, aux teintes lugubres ? 
 
 .Ayons plus de courage, secouons nos prejuges, decla- 
 
 rons que les anciens voyaient mieux que nous, plus bardis a la 
 fois et plus sage, qu’ils etaient privileges, que leur climat etait 
 admirable, et jouissons, au moins par une beure de reverie, des 
 beautes qu’ils avaient creees et que nous avons perdues. Sur les 
 bautes collines qui dominent les villes, sur les places publiques, sur 
 les esplanades et les promontoires de la Grece, qui s’avancent au 
 milieu de la mer, voyons ces temples brillants de couleurs, toujours 
 jeunes, parcequ’ils sont toujours rajeunis: on ne les gratte pas, on 
 les repeint, et ce ne sont pas des badigeonneurs, ce sont des 
 artistes qui les peignent. 
 
 “ Les colonnes 1 . . . . s’enlevent et se detachent vigoureuse- 
 ment sur le mur rouge de la cella, avec les chapiteaux delicatement 
 ornes. Les triglypbes puissants montrent leur tete bleue et de 
 
 1 M. Beule adopts the theory of those who cover the entire wall and column 
 with colour. It is true he supposes this colour to be exceedingly light, a mere 
 tint, little more than the tone acquired by rubbing in Punic wax with the aid of 
 heat, as practised by ancient sculptors : but there is no authority for this general 
 colouring. On the capitals of the Doric columns atPsestum are delicate palmette 
 ornaments, standing out in relief in consequence of their having been painted, 
 and thus having protected the surface beneath them from the salt atmosphere 
 which has eaten away the marble all around them. These palmettes have 
 been seen and sketched by every artist. Now, these palmettes not only show 
 the application of chromatic decoration to these temples, but they prove that 
 the general surface of the wall or column was not painted. 
 
 2 Q 
 
310 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 cast it out, and shake the dust of it from our feet for ever. Whatever has any 
 connection with the five orders, or with any one of the orders—whatever is 
 Doric, or Ionic, or Tuscan, or Corinthian, or Composite, or in any wise Grecized 
 or Romanized ; whatever betrays the smallest respect for Yitruvian laws, or 
 conformity with Palladian work,—that we are to endure no more. To cleanse 
 ourselves of these cast clouts and rotten rags is the first thing to be done in the 
 court of our prison.” (Stones of Billingsgate, iii. 194.) 
 
 Nor is he prejudiced only against ancient art, but, contrary to 
 the universal suffrage of mankind, he pronounces the architecture 
 and ornaments of the Alhambra “ detestable ; ” and in the pleni¬ 
 tude of his wrath he denounces grammar, logic, and rhetoric as 
 “ base sciences,” and accuses philology also of having a “ debasing 
 tendency.” (iii. 105.) 
 
 Our author never condescends to use argument, but either 
 lectures his opponents like the Romish Pope turned schoolmaster, 
 or he hectors them, and launches out his anathemas, like a pauper- 
 schoolmaster turned Pope of Rome. 
 
 Such a writer, by the fanatical language which he has used, has 
 missed his aim; for however he may be looked up to by his own 
 party, he has set calm-thinking men against him : whereas, if he 
 had used greater moderation in the enunciation of his views, and 
 treated his opponents with greater courtesy, he might have been 
 the means of invoking a more serious, thoughtful, passionate study 
 of art in general, at the same time that he endeavoured to lead 
 the public taste to a greater appreciation of the beauties of what 
 he considered as the most appropriate style for the present age. 
 
 We regret, then, that a writer of such established power should 
 so commit himself against Greek art: for we verily believe that 
 if the ancient Greeks were now in existence, there are many points 
 in which they would agree with the sentiments he so forcibly and 
 so constantly promulgates. They would listen with delight when 
 they heard him expatiate on the importance and necessity of truth¬ 
 fulness, delicacy, tenderness, study of nature, admiration of the 
 human form, and necessity of uniting a knowledge of sculpture 
 and painting to that of architecture. Scopas, who designed the 
 capital at Ephesus ; Callimachus, who invented the capital at 
 Corinth ; they who observed and idealized the parsley and the 
 acanthus, the ivy, the honeysuckle, and the lotus ; would behold 
 
civilization; this city, which witnessed the labours of apostles; this city, 
 which became a monument of the fulfilment of divine prophecy; this 
 city, so famous both in pagan and in Christian times, it is the object of 
 Mr. Falkener to describe. A monograph on such a subject, accompanied 
 with carefully-measured plans of the city and its various monuments, 
 should not fail to engage the attention and excite the interest of the 
 scholar and the historian, the archaeologist and the architect, the traveller 
 and the divine. 
 
 The Table of Contents will enable the reader to form an estimate of 
 the character of the work. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PART I.—THE CITY OF EPHESUS. 
 
 I. Introduction : Inaccuracy of our 
 present information. 
 
 II. Origin of Ephesus: Ancient names 
 of Ephesus : Parts of the City: 
 Suburbs and Dependencies of the 
 City. 
 
 III. Foundation of Ephesus, and Early 
 
 History. 
 
 IV. Different Buildings of the City. 
 
 1 . The two Ports; 2 . The Agorae; 3. The 
 Gymnasia or Palaestrae; 4. Opistho- 
 leprian Gymnasium; 5. The Great 
 Gymnasium, or Gymnasium of the 
 Port; 6 . Gymnasium of the Stadium; 
 7. Gymnasium of the Theatre; 8 . 
 Other Gymnasia; 9 . The Theatre; 
 
 10 . The Stadium; 11 . The Odeon ; 
 12 . Colonnades; 13. Fountains; 14. 
 Temples ; 15. City Walls; 16 . Gates; 
 17. Aqueducts; 18. Tombs; 19 . Castle 
 at Ai-asalook; 20 . Private Houses. 
 
 Y. Prosperity and Affluence of the City: 
 Natural Advantages : Illustrious 
 Natives : Schools of Painting, 
 Sculpture, and Architecture : 
 Practice of Magic. 
 
 VI. Christian Traditions and Modern 
 History. 
 
 Appendix I. — Historical Events con¬ 
 nected with the City of Ephesus. 
 
 Appendix II.—Chronological Table. 
 
 PART II.—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA. 
 
 I. Notice of the Works of Ancient 
 Writers : Preposterous Accounts 
 of Modern Travellers : Magnifi¬ 
 cence and Celebrity of the 
 Temple. 
 
 II. Situation of the Temple. 
 
 III. The Seven Earlier Temples, and 
 
 their Conflagration. 
 
 IV. The Celebrated Temple. 
 
 1. Difficulties of the subject; 2 . The 
 Temple of Diana always occupied 
 the same locality, but not always the 
 same site; 3. The Quarries; 4. The 
 Temple occupied two hundred and 
 twenty years in building; 5. The 
 rebuilding of the eighth or celebrated 
 Temple; 6. The dimensions of the 
 Temple; 7- The columns of the 
 eighth Temple were not monolithal; 
 8. The peristyle consisted of one 
 hundred and twenty columns; 9 . The 
 Temple was of the Ionic order; it 
 was decastyle and eustyle; it had 
 nineteen columns at the sides; and 
 the columns were eight and a quarter 
 
 diameters in height; 10. Thirty-six 
 of the columns were ornamented 
 with colour, gilding, and metal, one 
 of which was by the celebrated 
 Scopas; 11. The Hypsethros ; 12. 
 The Temple was surrounded on the 
 outside by statues ; 13. The door, 
 roof, and stairs of the Temple. 
 
 V. The Contents of the Temple. 
 
 1. The statue of Diana; 2. The veil of 
 the Temple; 3. The Carpentum of the 
 Deity ; 4. The fountain Hypelceus 
 within the Temple; 5. Works of art 
 within the Temple; 6. The Treasury 
 of the Temple. 
 
 YI. The Accessories and Appendages 
 to the Temple. 
 
 1. The Portico of Damianus; 2. The 
 Banqueting - hall; 3. The Sacred 
 Grove; 4. The Cave of the Fistula; 
 5. The Temple of Hecate. 
 
 VII. The Asylum of the Temple : Priests 
 and Ceremonies. 
 
 VIII. Final Destruction, and Conclusion. 
 
 Gentlemen wishing to subscribe , are requested to forward their names 
 to the Author of “Ephesus, and the Temple of Diana,” care of Messrs. 
 Longman & Co. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 XXI 
 
 are said indeed to have procured the death of 
 Minos, who had entered Sicily with an army, after 
 placing the Athenians under yearly tribute. In re¬ 
 membrance of his fortunate escape, Dasdalus built 
 a temple to Apollo at Capua. From Sicily he was 
 invited to Sardinia by Iolaus, who employed him 
 in many wonderful works, which Diodorus Siculus 
 says were remaining in his time. These various 
 exiles and wanderings have been explained as sig¬ 
 nifying the gradual advancement and extension of 
 Greek art. 
 
 As regards his art, Dsedalus is said to have been 
 instructed by Minerva, and to have contrived 
 images, which by means of quicksilver were able to 
 move about, and which had to be tied to prevent 
 their running away . 1 What is this but that before 
 
 1 Extraordinary and amusing as is this account of Daedalus’s 
 statues, ingenious and minute as were the works of Callicrates, 
 who carved a chariot and horses of ivory which he hid under a 
 fly’s wing, a modern artist has surpassed them, if we may credit the 
 accounts related to us ! Rigelius, in order to show to touch and 
 eye the circulation of the blood, made a statue so exactly re¬ 
 sembling man in all its internal economy, that one saw everything 
 which passed in its interior by the principles of physics and hydro¬ 
 statics; one remarked the natural movement of the lungs, the 
 beatings of the pulse, and generally all those functions which are 
 natural to the human body. He also made a brazen horse, in 
 which he placed a spring, which impressed on a machine a sufli- 
 
4 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 columns, and elongating them at pleasure, while 
 his line of ceiling, from being angular, could never 
 have looked well. The hypaethron of such a ceiling, 
 exhibiting a double notch, must have appeared most 
 awkward; and, indeed, the form is more like that of 
 an Etruscan tomb than that of a Greek temple. 
 
 In the other design the hypaethral opening like¬ 
 wise constitutes an objection; but in this case it 
 resembles a well, the depth and narrowness of which 
 
 precludes the admission of a sufficient body of light, 
 while from its peculiar form the upper part of the 
 
10 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 comme une sorte de coupe en dessin, c’est-a-dire, une representa¬ 
 tion mixte et conventionnelie de 1’interieur et de 1’exterieur. 
 Alors je soup 9 onne que ceux de ces frontispices qui ont un arc 
 dans le fronton, appartinrent a des temples dont l’interieur etait 
 voute en pierre, ou plafonne en cintre; et si cette conjecture avoit 
 quelque probability, il seroit probable aussi que les temples voutes 
 ou cintres en pierre ou en bois furent assez communs.” 1 
 
 M. Quatremere believes that Pausanias, where lie 
 says xou aura? ogocpog, 2 in speaking of the 
 
 temple of Apollo at Phigalia, is describing a stone 
 vault; and he further goes on to remark that 
 Pansanias tells us that in the city of Megalopolis, near 
 the portico Philippeon of the Forum, is the temple 
 of Mercury Acacesius, of which nothing but the 
 stone vault remains ; 3 while Pliny informs 
 
 ns that Dinocrates began to vault (concamerare) the 
 temple of Arsinoe in Alexandria . 4 Vitruvius, in 
 recording the names of artists who wrote on their 
 works, says, “ Theodorus Phoceus (scripsit) de 
 iholo qui est Delphis,”—on the vaulted (temple) 
 which is at Delphi. Roman temples, we know, 
 were sometimes vaulted, as at Nismes, at Baalbec, 
 and the temple of Honor and Virtue at Rome. 
 
 A subject of so much importance would naturally 
 engage the attention of the learned. M. Dutens 
 published a work on the use of the arch by the 
 
 1 Quatremere de Quincy, Memoire sur la maniere dont etoient 
 eclaires les Temples des Grecs et des Romains; Memoires de Vln- 
 stitut Roy. de France—Glasse d' llistoire et de LitteratureAncienne, 
 
 tome iii. p. 245. 
 
 2 Paus. viii. 41. 3 lb. viii. 30. 4 Plin. xxxiv. 14. 
 
20 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 form capable of admitting the colossal image, and 
 that it was the only form in which the liypsethral 
 opening could partake of a graceful character. As 
 regards effect, I consider that the arch-form gives 
 greater height and magnificence to the building 
 than any other, and that it best harmonizes with 
 such a statue. 
 
 ments which he adduces show that it may sometimes be applied 
 to it as well as to other things ; and surely Vitruvius is the last 
 witness whose testimony should be dispensed with, especially as 
 the ambiguity in that writer is not at all connected with the 
 w r ord hypsethron, but only with the examples which he cites. 
 What would be thought of a trial where the principal witness is 
 kept out of the way ? or if produced, where his evidence is not 
 received because he has a stammering in his voice ? It is possible, 
 we allow, that in the two instances above quoted, of the temple 
 of Jupiter Soter at the Piraeus, and of the Herseum at Samos, 
 the word hypsethron may have reference to the open area, and 
 not to the temple. Both Prof. Boss and M. Letronne contend 
 that lepbv signifies the sacred enclosure, and not the temple 
 itself, but the word lepov in its original signification is evidently 
 identical with bwf.ia, vabg, or sedes. If then the word hpov be used 
 synecdochically for the whole enclosure, with still greater reason 
 might it, by a like synecdoche, be restricted again to the original 
 signification ; and we may therefore conclude it to be equally 
 possible that iv Wa/S-pw rov lepov may apply to the temple or naos, 
 especially as the word refievog might have been used, if intended 
 to define the open area of the sacred enclosure. M. Baoul- 
 Bochette directs attention to the sinking in the pavement of the 
 Parthenon, which he considers as corresponding to an hypsethral 
 opening in the ceiling; to the fact of Vitruvius not describing the 
 roof of any of his temples ; and finally to vase-paintings and 
 other monuments. (Journal cles Savants , Nov. and Dec. 1846, 
 Pev. 1847 ; Hevue Archeologiqiie , 1848.) 
 
THE MINERVA BORGHESE. 
 
 A COPY OF THE CHRYSELEPHANTINE STATUE BY PHIDIAS. 
 
 PhjotograspTvedj -from a, Cast. 
 
ANCIENT ART. 
 
 i. 
 
 USE OF AET. 
 
 Woeks of ancient art, viewed only in respect of 
 art, should be esteemed, not according to their 
 rarity or monetary value, but in proportion as they 
 affect our mind, as they raise in us the spirit of 
 admiration, or as they are capable of improving our 
 modern taste. It is unnecessary to enlarge on any 
 of these points. Alexander the Great, on seeing a 
 portrait of Palamedes, who was unjustly accused by 
 Ulysses, and put to death, trembled and changed 
 colour, thinking of his own conduct and cruelty 
 towards Aristonicus. We are told also that he 
 carried about with him a bust of Hercules, by 
 Lysippus, in order to encourage him in his under¬ 
 takings. Csesar is said to have sighed on behold¬ 
 ing a statue of Alexander, which was placed in the 
 temple of Hercules, regretting that he could never 
 obtain an equal fame. Augustus declared that in 
 all the statues of great men which he had erected, 
 
66 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 virtuous soul to a body full of vigour . 1 They who 
 were possessed of beauty, were esteemed the hap¬ 
 piest of men, and honoured by the gods. According 
 to an ancient tradition, it was Love who gave to 
 Greece the Fine Arts. Pausanias says that the 
 Yenus of Megalopolis was called Mechanitis, or 
 the artist, “ because, for the sake of beauty, most 
 of the operations of art take place.” It is the 
 beautiful, says Lucian, which exalts the virtues, 
 which adds charms to justice, to wisdom, and to 
 
 superior merit, pre-eminent merit, Ka\ofcaya3oc, Ka\oicaya$ta , 
 a word which we see repeated a thousand times on the Greek 
 vases, applied to every kind of person, and from every kind of 
 motive—through friendship, through gratitude, through piety; 
 a word, in fine, which comprising at once the idea of physical 
 beauty and of moral beauty, considered as inseparable, thus offered 
 to the mind a perfect image, similar to that which was presented 
 to our eyes by the beautiful productions of art.”—Baoul-Bochette, 
 Lectures on Ancient Art , p. 133. 
 
 “ The sculptures of the Greeks display the mind ; they aim at 
 a character, rather than an individual expression, even where there 
 was a necessity to preserve resemblance, and where they did pre¬ 
 serve it; they soar from the humbler to the more elevated display, 
 from the personal to the moral, from the private object to the 
 public instruction.”—Bromley, i. 303. 
 
 1 Lucian. In Anach. “Amongst the Greeks, the best man, 
 and the most highly honoured by the public, was he who could 
 manifest the greatest personal worth, and the most superior 
 ability. All were invited to a competion, where whatever was 
 truly excellent in nature, in conduct, and in arts ; whatever was 
 great, admirable, and becoming; whatever could tend to give the 
 greatest degree of finish and completeness to the human cha¬ 
 racter, was the object of general admiration.”— Barry's Lectures , 
 lect. i. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 89 
 
 nearer to divinity than him self/’ “ I lay it down 
 as a principle,” says Cicero, “ that there is nothing 
 of whatever kind so beautiful, but that there is 
 something, above and beyond it, which, though 
 our outward senses do not perceive it, is distin¬ 
 guishable by the mind and intellect.” Burke, whose 
 name is associated with all that is elegant and re¬ 
 fined, thus expresses himself in a letter to Barry,— 
 “ This is the true principle of poetry and beauty. 
 Homer and Shakspere had perhaps never seen cha¬ 
 racters so strongly marked as those of Achilles and 
 Lady Macbeth, and yet we feel those characters are 
 drawn from nature; the limbs and features are 
 those of common nature, but elevated and improved” 
 This is the real secret. Ideal art must be founded 
 upon nature, and is not independent of it. That 
 artist will go astray who seeks to idealize before 
 he is conversant with the forms of nature. The 
 student should be well practised in drawing from 
 the life, before he sets himself to study the antique. 
 Baffaelle, who must be acknowledged as no less an 
 authority in all that is beautiful and sublime, has 
 expressed this almost in the same words: “ II 
 modello mio e lodato da molti belli ingegni: ma io 
 mi levo, col pensier , pin alto ; ed essendo carestia di 
 belle donne, io mi servo di certe idee die mi vengono 
 nella mente.” 1 
 
 1 “Ace moment, il se produit dans l’ame de 1’artiste une idee 
 nouvelle: la chose imparfaite qn’il contemplait et sur laquelle ses 
 
 K 
 
100 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 spear might have touched the ceiling. It was not, 
 however, the actual size of these statues which 
 made them appear so large, as the smallness of the 
 temple as compared with them. The beauty of 
 lines in the human face is such, that, however large 
 it may be, it must always appear beautiful; but the 
 majestic simplicity of the countenance, though 
 beautiful in itself, was relieved by the exquisite 
 arrangement and execution of the hair; and in the 
 Minerva by the detail and ornaments of her helmet. 
 From the studied elaboration of the drapery the 
 naked arm or breast stands out in full relief by its 
 round and solid mass, and shows itself to be flesh. 
 The lower parts of the body, which, if naked, would 
 on so large a scale look heavy, are clothed with 
 drapery, the folds and ornament of which produce 
 variety and beauty, and you think that the statue 
 is intended to be seen at this distance, and at this 
 distance only. But as you approach, you perceive, 
 each step as you advance, new beauties which attract 
 attention; 
 
 “ Quse, si proprius stes, 
 
 Te capiat magis; et qusedam si longius abstes. 
 
 Hoe. De Arte Poet. 
 
 that was : the head nearly touching the ceiling, so as to excite the 
 unpleasant idea, that if it was to rise from its sitting posture it 
 must lift up the roof.”—Yol. i. p. xl. In like manner Hallaway 
 mistakes the object .—Statuary and Sculpture amongst the Ancients, 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 129 
 
 tale is told us by Plutarch of Anaxagoras having 
 dissected the head of a ram. But the best proof 
 is in the excellence of ancient statuary : and to 
 give one instance only, I would refer to the bust 
 of AEsop. If the Greeks were ignorant of anatomy, 
 how is it that the anatomy of Greek statues is 
 more perfect than that of Roman, more true even 
 than that of any modern sculpture ? 
 
 This long digression is so far connected with our 
 subject as tending to show that it is not only in 
 iconic-polychromy, but in chryselephantine sculp¬ 
 ture, in polychromic architecture, in perspective, in 
 painting, in chiaroscuro, and in anatomy, that the 
 Greeks have been esteemed ignorant of correct prin¬ 
 ciples, and devoid of taste. We shall see that even 
 in Sculpture itself they have been declared to have 
 been led astray by a depraved taste, that their bas- 
 reliefs are on a wrong principle, and that their 
 costume is vastly inferior to that of modern art. 
 We must not be surprised then if in their iconic- 
 polychromy they meet with detractors : for if men 
 have not a correct taste in their own minds, it is 
 impossible that they can admire it in the works 
 of others. Such detractors do not prove, as they 
 think, that the Greeks were wrong, but they prove 
 that they themselves are not Greeks. 
 
 But while we defend the application of poly- 
 chromy to sculpture, we must remember that the 
 instances which have been mentioned may rather 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 137 
 
 If we compare this careful and judicious applica¬ 
 tion of colour by the ancients, with the specimens 
 of art lately put forward as a representation of 
 iconic-polychromy, what a contrast do we behold ! 
 The coloured casts of the Elgin marbles which were 
 exhibited at the Crystal Palace, could only be re¬ 
 garded as a calumny upon Greek taste, as a gross 
 libel upon ancient art . 1 
 
 questa inceratura entrava il bitume giudaico bianco. Oltre di 
 cio leggo in Vitruvio che quest’ inceratura si faceva all’ encausto ; 
 e da Plinio si conchiude cbe 1’ incerare le statue era proprio 
 mestiere dei Pittori.”—Bequeno, Saggi sul Ristabilmento dell' 
 Antica Arte de* Greci e Romani Riitori, i. 273. 
 
 It is proper to state, however, that his quotation from Juvenal 
 has a religious signification, rather than one affecting art: and 
 that though Pliny does speak of the anointing statues with 
 bitumen, (xxxiv. 9 ; xxxv. 51,) probably the white liquid bitumen 
 of Babylon, he says this was an ancient practice at Borne, and 
 that a subsequent fashion was to cover statues with gold. 
 
 Bequeno goes on to say,—“ L’ inceratura delle antiche statue, 
 fatta eziandio all’ encausto, era proprio mestiere de’ Pittori. To 
 di essa non ho fatta prova nessuna; ma da’ testimonj oculari, che 
 scrissero della medessima, benche per accidente, argomento che si 
 facesse in questa maniera.” He then quotes what we have already 
 seen from Pliny and Vitruvius, after which he says,—“ Con un 
 tal metodo le statue ne’ siti scoperti non solo si rendevano piu 
 durevole, ma piu morbide all’ occljio dello spettatore, senza che 
 l’acqua piovane, e le nevi le danneggiassero. Puo farse la prova ; 
 ma non ne vorrei una sola, o due, ne che si facessero dai Gfio- 
 vani superficiali, o da’ Maestri pregiudicati, ma dai diligenti 
 Bomani, testimonj oculari della nitidezza e bianchezza degli 
 antichi marmi d’alcune statue greche.”—i. 317-8. 
 
 1 An able writer in the Quarterly, who upholds the principles 
 of ancient art while he repudiates the extravagant practice of 
 
 T 
 
138 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 Considerable discussion has of late been excited 
 by this subject. The defenders of polycbromy, car¬ 
 ried away by an indiscreet and over-anxious zeal to 
 support the art, have referred to the coloured statues 
 of a mediseval period, have insisted on the perfect 
 
 modern polychromists, well remarks that with the strong colours 
 chosen by the artist for the figures, he might at least have relieved 
 them by a white ground; and then asks,—“ If the transfusion of 
 the glorious Panathenaic Procession into a bad * Pilgrimage to 
 Canterbury 5 —derogatory alike to Stothard. and Phidias—were 
 not intended to please the ignorant, for whom could it have been 
 designed ? ” {Quart. Ren., March, 1855.) 
 
 The colouring of these bas-reliefs was evidently copied from the 
 paintings in the Etruscan tombs, where the horses are coloured 
 alternately with different tints, while the men are painted dark 
 and the women white. The object of this was to assist the eye. 
 Accustomed to the glare of an Italian sun, it is a considerable 
 time before the eye of the observer is able to make out forms and 
 details. At first he sees only the torch and figures near him : 
 then a wall or pier; then the entire tomb ; then a faint idea of 
 painting : and it is only by the strongly-contrasted colours that 
 he is at length able to form a general idea of the composition. 
 This difficulty of discerning objects in the dark is well described 
 by Plato in his celebrated allegory of the Philosopher’s Cave. 
 {Rep. vii.) It is well that these casts have been whitened, as 
 they tended to produce one of two evils:—a depraved taste in 
 the inquiriug student, or a distaste to Greek art among more cul¬ 
 tivated minds. 
 
 The coloured casts in the Crystal Palace were placed by the 
 side of casts of which the ground only was coloured, (blue,) in 
 order to form conclusive evidence of the necessity of the colours 
 shown in the other specimens. Instead, however, of furnishing 
 a convincing proof of such colouring, they have had the effect of 
 enlisting all men of taste in the ranks of the opponents of pol v- 
 

 / 
 
 
MINERVA — FR()M HER C U L ANEW 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 159 
 
 The foregoing observations and quotations amply 
 prove the existence of colour on pedimental and 
 frieze sculpture. We know it to have been employed 
 in the earliest times, it continued to be used in the 
 best periods of Greek art, and we see it at the present 
 day in the excavations of Pompeii and Herculaneum. 
 Is it not reasonable to suppose that colour, applied 
 thus generally to their architecture and architectural 
 sculpture, was considered necessary to sculpture in 
 general, and might we not conclude that it was so 
 applied, even though ancient writers were not so 
 unanimous in their assertions respecting it ? Two 
 circumstances, however, have to be borne in mind 
 relative to this subject: — pedimental and frieze 
 sculpture were probably much stronger in colour 
 than other sculpture; and the sculptural accessories 
 of temples have frequently been buried in the earth 
 for centuries, and thus preserved their colour, while 
 statues and other sculpture have been more exposed. 
 Yet even in this sculpture we must not forget the 
 Yenus de’ Medici itself was ornamented with 
 armlet, necklace, and earrings, and that her hair 
 was overlaid with gilding, as was also that of the 
 
 approves, was continually resorted to by the most celebrated 
 artists during the best period of art in Greeceand again,—“We 
 know that the great statue of Jupiter was not only composed of 
 gold and ivory, but that it was also richly painted, and orna¬ 
 mented throughout in the most elaborate manner.” (E. West- 
 macott, Jun., Art. on “ Sculpture,” in the JEncycl. Metrop .) 
 
222 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 treatment, the subjects are connected with the last 
 war. Each group represents a Prussian youth 
 instructed, aided, or shielded by Minerva, or a 
 genius. Other groups of sculpture, at the Hal- 
 lischer-Thor, represent the allied forces contending 
 with the enemy, designed in an equally classic 
 spirit. Such monuments will remain as orna¬ 
 ments to the city, whatever changes fashion may 
 hereafter undergo in costume ; in the same manner 
 as Benvenuto Cellini’s admirable colossal group 
 of Perseus holding the head of Medusa, the 
 Pape of the Sabines, and the Mercury, by John 
 of Bologna, although exhibiting too much of ana¬ 
 tomy, continue to attract the visitors of Florence. 
 Nor is it merely in the subjects and mode of treat¬ 
 ment that our street sculpture is defective, it does 
 not even appear what it is. There is scarcely a bronze 
 statue but what might have been cast in lead, and 
 appeared no blacker. Doubtless, this is owing to 
 our smoke and climate, but for that very reason the 
 bronze should be of a brighter colour, and polished, 
 as the ancient were, if not gilt. Again, our bronze, 
 lead-looking statues are in utter want of harmony 
 with their pedestals or bases. Instead of being of 
 white stone, these should be of the darkest granite 
 or marble. I do not know any statues that look 
 so well, in this respect, as those of Stockholm. 
 
 It cannot be expected that every one will concur 
 in these remarks ; the subject of costume is so diffi- 
 
224 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 IV. 
 
 DECORUM. 
 
 In ancient sculpture there is no extravagance; 
 all is characterized by simplicity and grandeur: 
 the figures are in repose, except the event requires 
 action. The movements of the wise man, says 
 Plato, are tranquil; those of the base are extra¬ 
 vagant and irregular. Plutarch censures those 
 unreflecting sculptors of his day, who thought to 
 make a colossal figure great and powerful by re¬ 
 presenting him with legs striding out, with violent 
 attitudes and open mouth. Such parenthyrsus 
 was ever avoided in the best times; but on entering 
 our abbey once more, what extravagance of action 
 do we not behold ? Figures reclining awkwardly 
 in the lap of some ill-understood symbolic per¬ 
 sonage, the legs and arms projecting over the 
 monument, Cupids and allegorical figures rubbing 
 their eyes with pretended grief; and even in our 
 more modern groups, the accessorial figures doubled 
 up, in imitation of those which Michael Angelo, 
 
240 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 He should fix upon the distance at which it would 
 be seen, and the accompaniments by which it would 
 be surrounded. An example of the ill effects of 
 a neglect of this precaution occurs in the statue 
 of Pitt over the great door of Westminster Abbey, 
 which from its elevated position appears to have 
 one arm of greatly disproportioned size, as if the 
 figure were that of an orang-outang. In this case 
 the artist should either have reduced the limb, as 
 we find in other examples, or he should have so 
 altered the position of the arm as not to appear 
 excessive. Every reader of Vitruvius will remember 
 that the Greeks increased the diameter of the angle 
 column of a temple, because, being surrounded by 
 air, it would otherwise appear thinner than the 
 other columns. In the statue of the Elector Maxi¬ 
 milian at Munich, by Thorwaldsen, the hand is 
 upraised, and being surrounded by air, this very 
 defect is produced, thus foreseen and allowed for by 
 the ancients—the hand and arm appear too small 
 for the body. This principle was well understood 
 by Testelin, in 1672, who writes,—“ Les figures de 
 sculpture qui sont en plein jour doivent etre plus 
 ressenties que celles qui sont renfermees de quelques 
 batimens, parce que 1’air qui les environne efface les 
 contours, les derobant a la vue.” 1 
 
 Another modern instance may be adduced in the 
 
 1 Sentimens des plus Habiles Jdeintres , p. 15. 
 
BAS-RELIEF, AND PEDIMENTAL SCULPTURE. 253 
 
 what has been stated in a previous page, 1 2 that 
 these sculptures were adorned with metal, gilding, 
 and colour. In each one of the horses’ heads, close 
 above the ear may be seen a small hole bored 
 by a drill: another such hole is in each horse’s 
 month, and another in the extended hand of each 
 rider. Here then there can be no doubt that metal 
 bridles were applied. Many of these holes would 
 have escaped detection, being concealed by the 
 boldness of the relief, had not the projecting sculp¬ 
 ture been broken off, and thus revealed the deep- 
 drilled hole intended for the metal plug. It will be 
 observed that no colour is visible, all traces of it 
 have disappeared; and so likewise no bronze is 
 visible, and it might be argued with as good reason 
 that it had never existed : but here we see the 
 evidences of the application of metal, and from this 
 evidence we should admit that colour also may have 
 been applied. 3 The group is further remarkable 
 as exhibiting the boldness with which the ancient 
 sculptor sometimes dispensed with truth, when it 
 would be prejudicial to his subject. One of the 
 horses’ heads is in a line with a rider’s shoulder, 
 but merely outlined on it; the horse’s head and the 
 man’s shoulder are exactly in the same plane. 
 
 1 See p. 146. 
 
 2 This reasoning is totally independent of the fact of colour 
 
 having been discovered, and recorded in published documents. 
 

 
272 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 let the man of fortune consider that while pos¬ 
 session of the antique may constitute, or be sup¬ 
 posed to do so, a title for taste, the patronage of 
 living artists will prove that he is imbued with a 
 love of art, and wishes to improve it. 
 
 But it is not so much by private patronage as by 
 public encouragement that the arts are fostered. 
 That is a motive of false economy which grudges 
 money for the embellishment of public monuments. 
 It is a principle well admitted, that the Arts give 
 back more than they receive. It is not merely the 
 artist who is benefited, but ingenuous youth are 
 trained up, by the exhibition of such monuments, 
 to be serviceable to the state, and to emulate the 
 glorious actions of those who have been thus 
 honoured by their country. Let not the artist 
 then be overlooked. Let him not feel, after 
 devoting years in silent labour on some great 
 monument, that his work, when exhibited to the 
 public, is regarded with indifference and apathy 
 by those to whom he had looked for encourage¬ 
 ment and support; that instead of receiving that 
 praise to which he is entitled, his work is criticised 
 by cold envy or detraction. Let him rather feel 
 that it is a distinction and an honour to be an 
 artist, and that such honour and distinction are 
 recognized by the public. 
 
 The late president of the Boyal Academy, in 
 speaking of the promotion of the Arts, observes, 
 
278 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 fine effluvia, like vapours from the sacred orifices, 
 which work themselves insensibly into the breasts 
 of imitators, and fill those who naturally are of a 
 soaring disposition with the lofty ideas and fire of 
 others. A greater prize than the glory and renown 
 of the ancients can never be contended for, where 
 victory crowns with never-dying applause; where 
 even a defeat, in such a competition, is attended 
 with honour.” 
 
 -“Non tam 
 
 Turpe fuit vinci, quam contendisse decorum.” 
 
 Ovid. 
 
 A sentiment likewise expressed by Cicero, and 
 applicable alike to the student and writer upon 
 art,— 
 
 “ Si quem, aut natura sua, aut ilia prsestantis ingenii vis, forte 
 deficiet, aut minus instructus erit magnarum artium disciplinis, 
 teneat tamen eum cursum quem poterit: prima enim sequentem, 
 honestum est in secundis tertiisque consistere.” 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 319 
 
 Memes (J. S.)—History of Sculpture, Painting, &c.8vo. Edinb. 1829 
 
 Memoires pour l’Histoire des Sciences et des Beaux Arts. 
 
 56 vols. 12mo. Trevoux, 1701-1750 
 Mendelssohn (Moses).—Inflexions sur les Sources et les Rapports des Beaux 
 
 Arts, et des Belles Lettres. 
 
 -- Sur le Sublime et le Naif.Variates Littdraires. 
 
 Mengs (Anton Raphael).—Opere.4to. Roma, 1787 
 
 -Antologia dell’ Arte Pittorica.4to. Aug. 1784 
 
 Mercey (F. B.)—Etudes sur les Beaux-Arts.8vo. Paris, 1855 
 
 Meyer (H.)—Geschichte der Bildenden Kunst-Abbildungen. 
 
 4to. Dresden, 1825 
 
 Miel (M.)—Rapport fait k la Socidtd des Beaux-Arts, sur un Mdmoire de 
 M. Hittorff, intituld “ Recherches sur l’Archre. Polychrdme 
 
 chez les Grecs ”.8vo. Versailles. 
 
 Milizia (Francesco).—Dell’ Arte di Vedere nelle Belle Arti del Disegno. 
 
 8vo. Venezia, 1781 
 
 ---Dizionario delle Belle Arti del Disegno, estratto in gran parte 
 
 della Enciclopedia Metodica, da— .. 2 vols. 8vo. Bassano, 1797 
 
 Millin (A. L.)—Monumens Inddits.2 vols. 4to. Paris, 1802-6 
 
 Millingen (J. G.)—Ancient Inedited Monuments ...4to. Lond. 1826 
 
 Milton (H.)—Letters on the Fine Arts, written from Paris in 1815. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1816 
 
 Monier (P.)—Histoire des Arts qui ont rapport auDessein.. 12mo. Paris, 1698 
 Monseau (ISAbbe ).—Quelle est la cause du plaisir que les chefs-d’oeuvre en 
 tout genre nous procurent. Discours lu k l’Acad. des B. L. 
 
 de la Rochelle.1813 
 
 Montabert (Paillot de).—Traitd complet de la Peinture. 
 
 9 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1829 
 
 -L’Artistaire.8vo. Paris, 1855 
 
 Moroni (Gio. Bat.)—Le Pompe della Scultura.12mo. Ferrara, 1640 
 
 Muller (C. 0.)—Ancient Art and its remains.8vo. Lond. 1850 
 
 Muratori (L. A.)—Reflessioni sopra il Buon Gusto, intorno le Scienze e le 
 
 Arti, di Lamindo Pritauio. 12mo. Ven. 1717 
 
 Nyphus (Augustin).—Sur la Beautd. 
 
 Observations Historiques, et Critiques sur les Erreurs des Peintres, Sculp- 
 teurs, et Dessinateurs, dans la Representation des Sujets tirds 
 
 de l’Histoire Sainte .2 vols. 12mo. Paris, 1771 
 
 Opie.—Lectures. See Wornum. 
 
 Ottonelli (Giulio).—Trattato della Pittura e Scultura.4to. Fir. 1652 
 
 Overbeck (J.)—Geschichte der Griechischen Plastik flir Kunstler und Kunst- 
 
 freunde.8vo. Leipzig, 1857 
 
 Palaye (J. B. de la Curne de St.)—Lettre sur le Bon Goftt dans les Arts et 
 
 dans les Belles Lettres. 8vo. Paris, 1751 
 
 Passeri (Nicola).—Esame Ragionato sopra la Nobilita della Pittura, e della 
 
 Scultura.8vo. Napoli, 1783 
 
 De Pauw (M.)—Recherches Philosophiques sur les Grecs. 
 
 2 tomes, 8vo. Berlin, 1787 
 
 Pavie (L.)—Epitre k David, Statuaire.8vo. Paris, 1824 
 
 Pericles and the Arts in Greece.8vo. Lond. 1815 
 
 De Permon. — Discours et Dissertations sur les Caractbres du Beau, du 
 
 Sublime, et du Styl Simple.8vo. Marseilles, 1810 
 
 Philostratus (Flavius, Junior). —leones : sive Imagines.Fol. Lips. 1709 
 
 -Les Images, ou Tableaux de platte Peinture des deux Philostrates. 
 
 Fol. Paris, 1615 
 
 Piles (Roger de).—Art of Painting. See Du Fresnoy.8vo. Lond. 
 
 Du Piles.—Principles of Painting.8vo.1743 
 
 2 T 
 
XX 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 of success. Daedalus gives wings to his son, to 
 signify that no one can arrive at the highest excel¬ 
 lence of his profession, who is devoid of genius :— 
 
 “ Sine pennis volare haud facile est.— Plautus. 
 
 Being endowed with genius, Daedalus then advises 
 his son neither to fly into fanciful conceits, nor to 
 sink into a low and contemptible manner. Seeing 
 his son inattentive to his counsels, and about to 
 follow his own course, lie holds him by the arm to 
 restrain him, he conjures him to follow his direc¬ 
 tions, falling at his feet he beseeches him. Beware, 
 he says, of extremes : avoid extravagances :— 
 
 “ Inter utrumque vola.”— Ovid. 
 
 “ Fuge magna.”-— Hor. 
 
 Daedalus married a woman of Glortyna, by whom 
 he had Iapyx, who subsequently led a colony into 
 Italy. Notwithstanding this, Minos appears to have 
 been jealous of him, and thought that his queen 
 visited the artist’s studio too frequently, on the pre¬ 
 tence of seeing his famous cow. Certain it is that, 
 on his arrival in Sicily, Daedalus soon ingratiated 
 himself with the daughters of King Cocalus, who 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 19 
 
 space to account for, wlrile on the other hand I 
 required the utmost altitude in order to admit the 
 statue. This space being just sufficient for a semi¬ 
 circular arch, and the arch being the form which 
 filled up the angular lines of walls and rafters with 
 least sacrifice of room, I did not hesitate to adopt 
 it, particularly as I considered that this was the only 
 
 going through the press, I discovered in the Revue Archeologiyue , 
 and in the Journal des Savants , some articles by M. Baoul- 
 Bochette, and by M. Letronne, on the subject of the hypsethron. 
 The latter gentleman takes up the opinion of Prof. Ludwig Boss, 
 who wrote an essay,—“ Nicht Hypathraltempel mehr,” and 
 subsequently another,—“ TJnmoglichkeit der Hypathren,” in his 
 Uellenika. The titles of these essays show evidently the nature 
 of their contents. Prof. Boss imagines that the Greek temples 
 —shrines for the most beautiful and costly works—were illumined 
 only by the door. The hypsethral temples were of course the 
 largest, and therefore had three or four rows of columns in the 
 pronaos, one behind the other, and extending over a space of say 
 fifty to ninety feet. What light could penetrate through a doorway 
 placed behind such a grove of columns ? To make this distance 
 greater, the staircases are generally placed inside of the doors. 
 Let any traveller in Egypt call to his remembrance the temple at 
 Dendyra, and think of the darkness and gloom and unwholesome 
 atmosphere of the inner chambers of that temple, the only light 
 to which is that which enters through the doorway! Binding the 
 word hypsethron used in connection with other words, as an 
 agora, a gymnasium, or other open space,— kv vnaiSpa) rov iepov ,— 
 rov aXcrovg,—rov 7 repi&oXov,—rrjg ayopag, he boldly affirmed that 
 it had nothing to do with a naos or temple. Vitruvius, it is true, 
 says it has ; but as the passage in Vitruvius is somewhat obscure, 
 he resolved to abandon that author altogether, and to try to 
 resolve the subject independently of his authority. But granting 
 that the word cannot be used exclusively to a temple, the argu- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 25 
 
 endeavoured in the accompanying frontispiece to 
 represent the effect of these colossal works, where 
 the work colossal in itself appeared more so from 
 the confined area of the temple, and from contrast 
 with other works of art. It was not without reason 
 that Phidias made the Victory exactly of the human 
 size, that the worshippers might be the more 
 impressed with the grandeur of the goddess. 
 
 J 
 
 U 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 37 
 
 of the causes above named, if we except the last, 
 may have contributed to the result, but many 
 other circumstances must have assisted; circum¬ 
 stances which it is improbable or impossible can 
 ever combine again. One of the most important 
 of these causes was the nature of their religion. 
 To this we may add — their social institutions, 
 their isolated position, their public games, the 
 spirit of their philosophy, the excellence of their 
 poetry, music, and oratory, their simplicity of 
 living, their kindliness and urbanity of manners, 
 their piety to the gods, their patriotism 1 and love 
 
 M. de Montabert, in a subsequent page, seems to admit all which 
 he has denied. Speaking of Phidias he says,—“ II dut a son 
 siecle ce qui eleve toujours les artistes habiles a un degre supe- 
 rieur, je veux dire l’amour du tout nn peuple pour les grandes 
 choses, la protection du premier citoyen de l’etat, et les applau- 
 dissemens de toute une patrie ivre de gloire et idolatre de chefs- 
 d’oeuvre ; ” (ii. 329,) and a little further he says,—“ II n’ignorait 
 pas que le ciel l’avait favorise par un genie superieur, une sensi- 
 bilite exquise, et une tendance naturelle vers le beau et le sublime; 
 mais il reconnut que pour servir sa patrie, des etudes nouvelles 
 et des sacrifices nouveaux etaient necessaires.” Here we have 
 mentioned in a few lines nearly all those causes which have been 
 at once rejected and advanced.—Paillot de Montabert, Traite 
 Complet de la Peinture. 
 
 Of modern writers, some attribute the flourishing of the arts 
 to a warm climate ; Sir John Chardin, to a cold; M. de Pauw, to 
 poverty; the Abbe Du Bos, to a generous diet: so fanciful and 
 absurd are the theories of some writers. 
 
 1 Notwithstanding all their feuds, no sooner did danger 
 threaten them, than Athens protected Sparta, and Sparta 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 47 
 
 mind was a sense of religion. In order to form to 
 Himself a clear conception of the divinity, it was 
 necessary tliat lie should study the hidden nature 
 of such deity, and so express, not merely the 
 outward form, hut the inner sentiment. Deeply did 
 he meditate upon such attributes, till at length the 
 divine principle seemed to dwell upon his own spirit, 
 and to be transferred to his own labours . 1 
 
 Est Deus in nobis ; agitante calescimus illo : 
 
 Impetus hie saerse semina mentis habet. 
 
 He could not, like the poet, represent each individual 
 action of the deity, and portray him sometimes as 
 sensual, sometimes as divine, but he had to concen¬ 
 trate, as it were, the various attributes of the deity 
 
 1 An amusing instance of this feeling is given us in the life of 
 Domenichino, by Eelibien :— 
 
 “ II ne pouvoit comprendre qu’il y eut des peintres qui tra- 
 vaillassent a des ouvrages considerables avec si peu duplication, 
 que pendant leur travail ils ne laissassent pas de s’entretenir avec 
 leurs amis. II les regardoit comme des ouvriers qui n’avoient que 
 la pratique, et nulle intelligence de l’art; etant persuade qu’un 
 Peintre, pour bien reiissir, doit entrer dans une parfaite connais- 
 sance des affections de l’esprit et des passions de Fame; qu’il doit 
 les sentir en lui-meme, et s’il faut ainsi dire, faire les merries actions 
 et souffrir les memes mouvemens qu’il veut representer ; ce qui ne 
 se peut au milieu des distractions. Aussi on l’entendoit quelque- 
 fois parler en travaillant, avec une voix languissante et pleine de 
 douleur, ou tenir des discours agreables et joyeux, selon les divers 
 sentimens qu’il avoit intention d’exprimer. Mais pour cela, il 
 s’enfermoit dans un lieu fort retire, pour n’etre pas apperqu dans 
 ces differens etats, ni par ses eleves, ni par ceux de sa famille ; 
 
64 
 
 ANCIENT ABT. 
 
 III. 
 
 THE BEAUTIETTL. 
 
 But let us take a nearer view of art itself, and as 
 we have seen some of the causes which led to its 
 excellency, let us now consider in what that excel¬ 
 lence consisted. 
 
 The first principle which we meet with respecting 
 Grecian art, is that it sought always the beautiful . 1 
 Nothing common or vulgar was to be allowed: 
 every object was to be exhibited in the most beau¬ 
 tiful aspect of which it was capable. The ancients, 
 says Aristotle, pronounced the beautiful to be the 
 good. And so Socrates, — Nothing is beautiful 
 which is not good. 
 
 “ Muses and Graces, daughters of high Jove, 
 
 When erst ye left your glorious seats above 
 To bless the bridal of that wondrous pair, 
 
 Cadmus and Harmonia fair, 
 
 Your voices peal’d a divine air: 
 
 ‘ What is good and fair 
 Shall ever be our care.’ 
 
 1 Lucian. CJiaridemus , sive De Pulchritudine. 
 
68 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 that was unnecessary and unbecoming, so that they 
 could preserve the likeness. Catullus describes the 
 Fates as old, wrinkled, and bent with years, but 
 the Greeks represented them as the very reverse of 
 all this. 
 
 CLOTHO AND LACHESIS.—PEDIMENT OF THE PARTHENON. 
 
 In the pediment of the Parthenon 1 they are por¬ 
 trayed as fair and young. So delicate and graceful 
 do they appear, that this group is regarded by 
 artists as an inestimable masterpiece of antiquity. 
 Only in their being draped, says Montfaucon, are 
 they to be distinguished from the Graces. Not 
 content with concealing all marks of horror, not 
 
 1 See other remarks on this subject in my Essay “ On the Lost 
 Group of the Eastern Pediment of the Parthenon,” Mus. of Class. 
 Antiq. i. 396. 
 
76 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 scarcely open, expressing pain, but neither fear nor 
 
 played to the eye the internal anatomy of bone or muscle, sinew 
 or aponeurosis. All these she and they knew the mind of the 
 observer dislikes and abhors. A hard anatomical style can only 
 be corrected by copying from the life.”— The Anatomy of the 
 External Forms of Man , 8vo. Lond. 1849. 
 
 The same principles are maintained by the Dilettanti Society, 
 vol. i. p. xlii. Mr. Bell, the author of “ Observations on 
 Italy,” not the same as the author of “ The Anatomy and 
 Philosophy of Expression,” though fully alive to the im¬ 
 portance of anatomy, admits that whether the ancients were 
 acquainted with anatomy or not, their observance of nature, 
 and their greater facilities for observation, render their works 
 superior to any produced by the study of anatomy by the 
 moderns. In speaking of the Antinous he says : “ With models 
 such as this, and other precious remains of ancient sculpture, it 
 seems wonderful that John of Bologna and other great artists 
 should have fallen into the error of so constantly seeking to dis¬ 
 play their knowledge of anatomy, frequently injuring their finest 
 productions, by forcing the features of that science into notice. 
 Because the moderns, among their other philosophic discoveries (?) 
 found that the human body was composed of bones, muscles, 
 tendons, and ligaments, is the statuary called upon perpetually 
 to remind us of this circumstance ? Why was it so beautifully 
 clothed with skin, but to hide the interior mechanism, and render 
 the form attractive ? Anatomy is useful as a corrector, but no 
 more. Its influence ought only to be felt. In the Antinous the 
 anatomist would look in vain to detect even the slightest mistake 
 
 or misconception. In the finest works of the ancients 
 
 I have never seen a muscle caricatured. This science 
 
 should not be brought into evidence in a statue—it is the beau¬ 
 tiful round fleshy forms of the living body only that should be 
 
 displayed, even in high energetic action. Even in the 
 
 Dying Gladiator there is no obtrusive anatomy. Sinews, tendons, 
 and muscles are all in play; but hid as in the beautiful forms of 
 youth, not strongly expressed or obtruded on the eye.” So in 
 
124 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 pi. vii.j and Zoega, Bassirilievi, ii. tav. Ixiv.) are 
 copied from some painting. The subject is Her¬ 
 cules in the garden of the Hesperides. The former 
 of these, formerly in the possession of Cardinal 
 Albani, was brought to England in the beginning 
 of the eighteenth century by Cavalier Fontana ; — 
 the latter was found at the Villa Albani. Another 
 mosaic bas-relief, representing the Three Hours, 
 said to be ancient, and to have been found in 
 the house of Joseph II. at Pompeii, is now in 
 the Museum at Vienna . 1 A beautiful medallion 
 head, published by Cte. Caylus, is in the Louvre. 
 The accompanying illustration is a facsimile in 
 size and colour of one of two figures in the museum 
 of the archbishop of Tarento, at Naples. It repre¬ 
 sents Hope. The corresponding figure is that of 
 Mercury with a ram. They were found at Meta- 
 pontum, and excited the liveliest enthusiasm among 
 antiquaries at the period of their discovery. Copies 
 of these two figures, or rather copies taken from 
 the same original, are in the Louvre : thus we see 
 
 1 It is so described by Welcker, in bis Zeitschrift fur Geschichte 
 und Auslegung der Alien Kunst , p. 292, and quoted by Eaoul- 
 Rochette, p. 429 ; but it appears to be a modern work executed 
 by Savini for Cardinal Albani, and bearing the inscription Bom- 
 peius Savini fecit. It was given by the Cardinal to the Emperor 
 Joseph, who was then at Rome. Hence the mistake. See Memorie 
 per le Belle Arti, iv. 108-111, where the whole process employed 
 by Savini for executing bassi-rilievi in mosaic work is fully 
 described. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 133 
 
 cuse and Rome. Athenagoras tells us tliat it was 
 customary to regild the statue of Alexander at Troy, 
 on solemn occasions, and to crown it with chaplets . 1 
 Nero is said to have gilt a statue of the youthful 
 Alexander by Lysippus, but the gilding, being 
 found to damage it, had to be removed. This was 
 possibly owing to its being placed inside a build¬ 
 ing. In the open air a gilt statue would receive a 
 strong light and shade, and acquire a sparkling 
 brilliancy : 2 but when placed inside a building, the 
 polished gilding would under some circumstances 
 reflect so many lights, that all effect of shadow 
 would be lost. But as it is said that on removing 
 the gilding, marks of the tool were left upon the 
 work, it is supposed that the image was overlaid 
 with solid plates; and if so, we cannot wonder at 
 the statue being spoilt. A statue of Janus in the 
 temple built by Augustus, which was attributed to 
 Scopas or Praxiteles, was said to be quite hidden by 
 the quantity of gold that covered it. On the other 
 hand, the employment of thin gilding, polishing, 
 or even flat tinting, often tends to bring out the 
 
 1 Athen. pro Christ. 
 
 2 Passing one of onr public institutions one wet day, I perceived 
 in the open air a bust of Hercules painted of a strong ochreous 
 colour. The wet surface, increasing the reflecting power, threw 
 out the modelling in the most complete manner, causing it to 
 look as if it were gilt, doing there some time afterwards, in order 
 to compare my notes, I found the bust bronzed over, with artificial 
 lights and shades, and of course spoilt. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 151 
 
 prepared to find it stated that the acknowledged 
 beauty of the great chryselephantine works de¬ 
 pended simply upon the form, and that it was quite 
 independent of the accidental presence of gold and 
 ivory, and colour, which it is asserted, were applied 
 as mere spoils of war I 1 One solitary instance is 
 however brought forward, and that with great 
 triumph, to prove the position of those who thus 
 set aside, at one blow, ancient art, ancient artists, 
 and ancient critics. It is the Venus of Cnidus, 
 
 altesten Zeiten mit der Architektur verb linden waren, und eine 
 stiitzte die andere. Wie die Yereinigung der Musik und Tanz- 
 kunst mit der Poesie, so bezweckte der Verein der drey bildenden 
 
 Kiinste die hochste Wirkung in religiosen Bestrebungen. 
 
 Das gefarbte Belief behauptete die Stelle der Glemalde; Glemalde 
 waren lange nur Nachahmungen da von.” These evidences he 
 concludes “lassen die Uebereinstimmung des Glebrauchs polychro- 
 mer Parbung von Bildwerken mit dem Gleschmack der Grriechen 
 in vorzuglichsten Kunstepochen nicht bezweifeln.” (Stackelberg, 
 Das Apollo-Tempel zu Bassce , pp. 79-82.) 
 
 1 This assertion, though unnecessary to be answered, is dis¬ 
 proved by the facts of the case. Valerius Maximus says that 
 Phidias intended to have made the Minerva of marble instead of 
 ivory, because it was a cheaper material, and that the Athenians 
 immediately ordered him to employ ivory. This anecdote no 
 more proves that it was because the materials were spoils of war, 
 than their refusal to allow the portraits of Pericles and Phidias 
 proves the statue to have been hieratic or archaic: but both these 
 circumstances show us that the Greeks regarded their statues 
 with the most religious feeling, that they washed to make them 
 as worthy of the divinity as possible, and thus being full of a 
 devout admiration of their beauty, they were unwilling to be 
 reminded that they were the works of men’s hands. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 153 
 
 lie tells his readers that they must imagine her 
 head to be like that of the Yenus of Cnidus, by 
 Praxiteles ; the nose mouth, and neck, resem¬ 
 bling the works of Phidias; the hands and fingers 
 from Alcamenes ; the drapery of the figure from 
 Calamis ; and the age to be about that of the Yenus 
 of Cnidus. Having thus described her form, he goes 
 on to depict her colour; and here he has recourse 
 to the painters, and calls in no fewer than four, 
 and not content with this he brings in the poets 
 also to his assistance, Homer and Pindar. Who 
 does not see that this description has nothing to 
 do with the Yenus of Cnidus, but with Panthea; 
 or if it relates to Yenus, that we might suppose, 
 that the Yenus, instead of merely lacking colour, 
 had no nose, mouth, neck, hands, or body, because 
 these parts are taken from other statues ? Nothing 
 then can be more weak than this objection, either 
 in its positive or negative character. But it is time 
 to pass on to other subjects. It may, however, 
 be mentioned that these critics have written mostly 
 in refutation of opaque colouring, or colouring in 
 oils, which they believed to be the system of poly- 
 chromy attributed to the ancients. In denying the 
 colouring which is just described, which was neces¬ 
 sarily a water-colour, they acknowledge that the 
 plastic works of the ancients were coloured; they 
 allow, of course, that the Egyptian and Etruscan 
 works were coloured: these they regard as hieratic, 
 
 x 
 
PERSPECTIVE, AND OPTICAL ILLUSION. 
 
 165 
 
 temple, adorned by tlie works of Phidias, we have 
 but to mention the universality of its curved lines, 
 its columns of greater and less diameter, its leaning 
 columns, and other particulars, to show to how great 
 an extent the ancient architects studied the laws 
 of optical illusion and perspective. This study was 
 
 of others he showed only the breasts, then the helmets only, and 
 last of all their spears. This, young man, is proportion; for the 
 objects must thus disappear from the eye, as it follows the several 
 groups in their several gradations.”—Lib. i. Icon. 4. In the 
 picture of Ulysses’ descent into hell, by Polygnotus, some fish are 
 described by Pausanias as appearing at a great depth in the water; 
 a fact which shows some acquaintance with the perspective of 
 colour. Lucretius describes the vanishing lines of a colonnade, in 
 as technical language as if he spoke of the plane of the picture, the 
 point of sight, and vanishing points. In another place he describes 
 the refraction of an oar in water; and again he notices that distant 
 objects lose their angularity .—De Rerum Naturd , lib. iv. Pliny, 
 speaking of Apelles, says, “ Cedebat Asclepiodoro de mensuris, hoc 
 est, quanto quid a quo distare deberat .”—Lib. xxxv. 36. In Plato’s 
 Republic we read: “ The same magnitude perceived by sight, does 
 not appear in the same manner, whether near or at a distance. 
 And the same things appear crooked and straight, when we look 
 at them in water and out of the water, and concave and convex, 
 through error of the sight. It is this infirmity of our nature which 
 painting attacks, leaving nothing of magical seduction unat¬ 
 tempted.” And in his Sophist he says: “ The arts of imitation 
 are of two kinds, the assimilative, and the representative, or art 
 of producing phantasms. One is the assimilative art; and this 
 especially takes place, when any one, according to the propor¬ 
 tions of the original, in length, breadth, and depth, and moreover 
 by adding fitting colours, works out the productions of an 
 imitation. Put the representative art is aimed at by such as 
 mould or paint any great work. (Sculptors or Painters.) For if 
 
DECLINE OF AET. 
 
 185 
 
 work , 1 the modern artist is generally obliged to fix 
 the shortest possible time for the completion of his 
 undertaking: the mind of the Greek was naturally led 
 to see the beautiful and the good in everything, the 
 modern artist can only succeed in realizing beauty 
 in his mind’s eye, by careful study and abstraction 
 from the world: the Greek lived in an age of 
 invention, when art was perfected, the modern 
 artist has to study ancient examples, and can 
 seldom do more than imitate: the Greek sought to 
 represent the inner motives, the divine principle of 
 man, the modern artist is content to exhibit the 
 outward beauty of form, designed according to the 
 rules of art: the Greek could claim the honour of 
 elevating his religion above the idolatry from which 
 it sprang, the modern artist has too often been 
 the means of degenerating his to idolatry again :— 
 
 “ And so the multitude, allured by the grace of the work, 
 took him now for a god, who a little before was but honoured as 
 a man.”— Wisd. of Sol., xiv. 20. 
 
 We have seen how works of art arose in every 
 city of ancient Greece, and we have also seen how 
 these works were torn from their sanctuaries, and 
 crowded together by the Romans. Of colossal 
 statues alone there are said to have been collected 
 
 1 Scopas we know executed numerous works : but Pliny speaks 
 of one of them, the Achilles, as “ prseclarum opus, etiamsi totius 
 vitae essetso careful was the finishing, nad so perfect the design. 
 
 2 B 
 
208 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 nized in sounds, that, intrinsically and even conventionally, have 
 no meaning; in poetry, when the free variety of thought and 
 expression compels us to forget an almost unvarying form or 
 rhythm ; and in architecture, when the union of fitness and cha¬ 
 racter, (the attribute of the most perfect productions of nature,) 
 
 is accomplished in a new creation. 
 
 “ To conclude: it appears that, of all the Eine Arts, (except 
 perhaps theatrical representation,) sculpture is most liable to be 
 partially confounded with reality. Of the attributes of material 
 objects, it first possesses substance and form; and when in addi¬ 
 tion to these qualities it happens to have colour and surface in 
 common with nature, it is evidently in danger of sacrificing its 
 general consistency, and the illusion which art proposes. Again, 
 in consequence of the absence of colour, identity with nature is 
 impossible in the chief object of imitation, the living figure. These 
 two circumstances—the impossibility of absolute resemblance to 
 nature in the principal object, and the extreme facility of such 
 resemblance in many inanimate substances—define the style of 
 sculpture ; a style fully exemplified in the works of the ancients. 
 On the authority of these works, it has been shown that this art, 
 on the one hand, aims at the closest imitation of the living figure 
 in its choicest forms; for such can best compensate for the want 
 of colour, and enable the art to rival nature. In subordination to 
 this, its first aim, sculpture affects the imitation of elastic and 
 flexible substances generally. On the other hand it is distin¬ 
 guished by the greater or less conventional treatment, or the 
 entire omission of all particulars which are more literally imitable 
 than the flesh. The instances of such conventional treatment, 
 including alteration of costume and omissions of various circum¬ 
 stances, which are observable in the sculpture of the Greeks, are 
 perhaps the most remarkable liberties, with a view to consistency 
 of style, which the history of art presents.”—(Sir) C. L. Eastlake, 
 R.A., Contributions to the Literature of the Line Arts. 
 
 From the above it will be seen that the ancient 
 artist was careful to keep down his accessories in 
 order that they should not interfere with his main 
 
232 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 longer the deity who is honored by his exclusive 
 right, but every one may hope for posthumous 
 distinction, if friends be found willing to contribute 
 the necessary expense. In the earlier times even 
 of pagan idolatry, it was not permitted to place the 
 image of man in the temple of Giod; but what can 
 be more unbecoming the reverence of God’s sanc¬ 
 tuary than to see one statue proudly overtopping his 
 neighbours, as if of superior dignity and worth, as 
 is witnessed in the statues of Follet and Kemble in 
 
 Westminster Abbey, where Follet seems rejoicing 
 in his size, while Kemble stretches out his neck in 
 
BAS-RELIEF, AND PEDIMENTAL SCULPTURE. 251 
 
 Cicognara well says, relative to tliis depraved taste 
 in the treatment of bas-reliefs, which has now 
 become universal, and examples of which are seen 
 in the Nelson column,—“ le Arti abbiano sofferto 
 piu da nn prestigio d’ innovazione e di modo, che 
 da nn irrnzione di barbari.” Falconet is the ex¬ 
 ponent of the principle of picture-sculpture. He 
 considers that bas-relief should “ participate of the 
 illusion of a picture,” and he holds up the contrary 
 opinion, held by Anguier, to contempt and ridicule : 
 but as it is Falconet himself who is in error, it is 
 due to the President of the French Academy to 
 transcribe his words. He says, cc The ancient 
 sculptors never made a useless figure, nor lost one 
 by its remoter distance from the eye; and it was 
 with the best reason that they made their figures, 
 as well those in front as those behind, as large as 
 possible; that they might all appear, and that the 
 whole subject of the history might be told with few 
 figures, and at the distance whence they ought to 
 be seen.” 1 
 
 1 The same simplicity of treatment is apparent in their painting. 
 Pliny states that the best painters of antiquity used but four 
 colours ; and then complains, almost in the words of Vitruvius,— 
 “ But now they make up for merit by many and showy colours.” 
 
 Emeric David expresses himself in like manner, pp. 481—483 : 
 as do also the Dillettante Society.— Specs, of And. Sculpt. II 
 xxxvii., xxxviii. 
 
 At a conference held at the Academy of France, in 1672, the 
 Academicians, after examining bas-reliefs in the old and new style 
 
252 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 In the group of the Panathenaic frieze which has * 
 been chosen for illustration of the ancient bas-relief, 
 
 ANCIENT BAS-KELIEF-PANATHENAIC FRIEZE. 
 
 seven horsemen are represented riding abreast; but 
 there is no attempt at perspective, the furthest 
 horseman is as large as the nearer, the figure has 
 exactly the same degree of relief as the others, and 
 being several feet forwarder in position, actually 
 appears in advance of the nearer horsemen. The 
 other slabs also represent a cavalcade of several 
 figures riding abreast, but it is difficult sometimes 
 to make out the entire line. The object of the 
 sculptor in thus treating the work was that the 
 surface might be equally covered in every part. 
 
 This group is interesting also as evidencing, 
 
 of sculpture, declared that “ on resolut unaniment, que le meilleur 
 etoit d’eviter les degradations, et de ranger toutes les figures sur 
 une meme ligne.”—Testelin, Sentimens des plus habiles Peintres, 
 p. 16. The perspective of the sculpture on Trajan’s column is 
 condemned by Perrault, and vindicated by M. De Piles. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
CONCLUSION. 
 
 275 
 
 ancient proverb was a very true one—“ Difficult 
 are the beautiful.” As the theologian should look 
 at everything with an eclectic eye, as the Christian 
 should ever esteem others better than himself, so in 
 art we cannot sufficiently remember that it is far 
 more difficult, and requires much longer study, and a 
 higher order of intellect, to discern excellences than 
 to perceive defects ; and indeed it would be well for 
 the artist were he ever to bear in mind the injunction 
 of Winckelmann, “ Seek not to detect deficiencies 
 and imperfections, until you have previously learnt 
 to recognize and discover beauties.” That which is 
 best, says Apollonius, is difficult to be found, and 
 difficult to be judged of. Zeuxis wrote under his 
 picture of Penelope the famous sentence :— fiC It is 
 easier to find fault with this than to equal it.” 
 
 “ ’Tis by comparison an easy task 
 Earth to despise; but to commune with heaven 
 ’Tis not so easy.” 
 
 Admiration, says Plato, is the sentiment of a 
 philosophic mind, and the avenue which leads to 
 philosophy. If then it be an object to discover 
 
 formly preserved and happily reached this consummation, must 
 be the eternal standards of instruction from whence it must be 
 drawn; that the sooner we become imbued with its principles, 
 the sooner we move in the right path to greatness : that without 
 it we may be just, we may be natural, we may be excellent in 
 various ways, but we can never be sublime.”—Bromley, i. 302. 
 
286 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 “ Maida Hill West, Dec . 2, 1859. 
 
 “ Mt dear Sir, 
 
 “ On considering the argumentative pictures given in your 
 Introductory Essay on the Ceiling in the Parthenon, I felt satisfied 
 that, if there was nothing in the writings of the ancients to con¬ 
 tradict in the most distinct terms the evidence of the coins and 
 the artistic argument you produce of the flat and pointed roof, 
 you had good presumptive evidence for the curved ceiling; and 
 when I afterwards read your essay, and consulted the lexicon for 
 such terms as axf/iSa, irpofirjKY}, and used by writers of the 
 
 time when the roof of the Parthenon and other Greek temples 
 were standing, it seemed to me impossible to withhold consent. I 
 had no idea such evidence could be produced. 
 
 “ The fact of a gallery being found in the oldest Pyramid, 
 the roof of which is constructed of approaching stones, I have 
 ever regarded, not as a proof that the arch was then unknown, 
 but that its suicidal property was known to the very ancient 
 Egyptians. That the Egyptian architect was acquainted with the 
 arch, but was fearful of the propensity of destruction inherent 
 in its structure, is evident from the fact that it is frequently 
 found in small, and the most ancient structures of brick, more 
 especially where they occur between rocks, while it is never found 
 in their larger structures, except in instances where the abutments 
 are unexceptionable, as in some tombs at Sakkara, where the abut¬ 
 ment consists of the solid rock. The Indians say * the arch never 
 sleeps : ’ in other words, that night and day it is always seeking to 
 take some advantage of any failing in its abutments. To obviate 
 this tendency in arched structures, the architects of the West 
 have invented the buttress, and the pinnacle to give weight to 
 the buttress; neither of which contrivances are required in the 
 trabeated structure. Further evidence of the fact may be afforded 
 by pointing to an Egyptian brick of wedge-formed shape, in 
 the British Museum, and to the rows of brick arches round 
 the Memnomium, which are now considered as ancient by the 
 learned. Brick arches have also been found in Nineveh. 
 
 “ I am, my dear Sir, yours very truly, 
 
 “Joseph Bonomi.” 
 
300 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 tecture and Painting,” he exhibits a parallel view of a Greek 
 lion’s head, from the Schools of Design at Edinburgh, and the 
 head of a tiger sketched from nature, and says, speaking of 
 this— 
 
 “ Grecian sublimity of your ideal beast.”—“ It is seldom that anything so 
 contemptible as this head can be ever found. Do not think Mr. Millais has 
 caricatured it; it is drawn with the strictest fidelity.” .... “ It is a bar¬ 
 
 barous type of sculpture ”....“ not merely ridiculous, it is seriously harmful 
 to your powers of perceiving truth or beauty, of any kind, or at any time,” .... 
 “a barren and insipid absui’dity.” (pp. 82, 83.) 
 
 The ornament is ridiculed because it it placed at a height at 
 which “it cannot be seen,” and because the same ornament is 
 repeated a hundred times. But while this is thirty or forty feet 
 high, the crochet of the Gothic steeple is three hundred or four 
 hundred, and it is repeated a thousand times without any 
 difference. Even if there were a difference, would such a 
 difference be appreciable ? Even if appreciable, would it be 
 desirable ? 
 
 But let us test his “ strict fidelity ” by comparing his tiger’s 
 head with a lion’s head from Athens. 
 
 To compare these two, for the purposes of architectural sculp¬ 
 ture, is about as ridiculous as to cry up the head of a common 
 back-horse as being more natural and more beautiful than the 
 famous horse’s head of the Elgin collection ; or the head of some 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 317 
 
 Goethe (J. W.) — Essays on Art. Translated by S. G. Ward. 
 
 16mo. Boston, 1845 
 
 Green (Benj. R.)—Series of Heads after the Antique.Fol. Lond. 1836 
 
 Greswell (Rev. Richard).—On Education in the Principles of Art.1844 
 
 Griffoul d’Orval.—Essai sur la Sculpture en bas-relief.8vo. Paris, 1822 
 
 Groppo (Antonio).—Collezione di Dissertazioni di diversi Autori in materia 
 
 d’Arte, e di Antichita.4to. Yenez. 1748, &c. 
 
 Grund (Johann Jakob).—Die Malerei der Griechen. 
 
 2 tomes, 8vo. Dresden, 1810-11 
 Guasco (Abbb de).—De l’usage de Statues chez les Anciens.. 4to. Brux. 1768 
 
 Guizot (M.)—Etudes sur les Beaux-Arts.8vo. Paris, 1852 
 
 De Guys.—Voyage Littbraire de la Grbce : ou, Lettres sur lesGrecs. 
 
 8vo. Paris, 1776 
 
 Hagedorn (M. de).—Reflexions sur le Peinture. 8vo. Leip. 1775 
 
 Hancarville (Le Sieur d’).—Recherches sur l’Origine, l’Esprit, et les Progrbs 
 
 des Arts de la Grbce. 4to. Lond. 1785 
 
 Harford (J. S.)—Life of M. A. Buonarotti .8vo. Lond. 1857 
 
 Harris (James).—Three Treatises : concerning Art, Music, Painting and 
 
 Poetry, in vol. ii. of his works.8vo. Lond. 1772 
 
 Haus (Marchese).—Raccolta delle Belle Arti.8vo. Palermo, 1823 
 
 Hay (D. R.)—Science of Beauty.8vo. Edinb. 1856 
 
 Haydon (R. B.)—The Judgment of Connoisseurs upon Works of Art ; in 
 reference more particularly to the Elgin Marbles. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1816 
 
 -Lectures on Painting and Design.2 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1844-6 
 
 -Life of.3 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1853 
 
 Hayley (Wm.)—Essay on Sculpture.4to. Lond. 1800 
 
 -A Poetical Epistle to an eminent Painter.4to. Lond. 1779 
 
 Hazlitt (W.)—Criticisms on Art.8vo. Lond. 1843-44 
 
 Hermann (K. F.)—Studien der Griechische Kiinstler.8vo. Goet. 1847 
 
 Hermsterhuis (M.)—Lettre sur la Sculpture, k M. Thbodore de Smeth. 
 
 4to. Amst. 1769 
 
 Hettner (H.)—Yorschule zur Bildelden Kunst der Alten.. 8vo. Oldenb. 1848 
 Heyne (C. G.)—Akademische Yorlesungen iiber die Archaologie der Kunst 
 des Alterthums, insbesondere der Griechen und Romer. 
 
 8vo. Braunschweig, 1822 
 
 -Ex C. Plinii Secundi Historia Naturali excerpta quae ad Artes 
 
 spectant.8vo. 
 
 Hickey (Thomas).—History of Painting and Sculpture, from the earliest 
 
 account, English and Italian.4to. Calcutta, 1788 
 
 Hirt (A.)—Die Geschichte der bildenden Kiinste.8vo. Berlin, 1833 
 
 Hittorff (J. J.)—Restitution du Temple d’Empedocle k Sblinonte. 
 
 4to. and atlas fol. Paris, 1851 
 Hofstaeter (Felix Franz).—Von derUebereinstimmungderWerkederDichter 
 
 mit den Werken der Kiinstler.8vo. 1773 
 
 Hogarth (William).—The Analysis of Beauty.8vo. Lond. 1810 
 
 Hort.—Sur l’Origine des diffbrentes Beautes d’lmitation chez les Grecs. 
 
 .1822 
 
 Huch (Ernst L. D.)—Philosophie der Bildhauer .... 8vo. Brandenburg, 1775 
 Hutcheson (Fr.)—An Inquiry into the Origin of our Ideas of Beauty and 
 
 Virtue.8vo. Lond. 1728 
 
 Jacob (Fred.)—Hellas, translated by Oxenford.8vo. Lond. 1855 
 
 Jacob (Hildebrand).—On the Sister Arts .8vo. Lond. 1734 
 
 Jarves (J. J.)—Art Hints.8vo. Lond. 1855 
 
 Junius (F.)—-De Pictura Veterum.4to. Amst. 1638 
 
 -Painting of the Ancients.4to. Lond. 1638 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 9 
 
 shows Corinthian columns, whereas we know the 
 temple of Samos to have had Ionic : but this is only 
 another proof of the conventional character of their 
 medallic art, the object of the artist being merely 
 to indicate a temple, without caring for or distin¬ 
 guishing minor details. 
 
 But it is fair to M. Quatremere to let him give 
 his own words :— 
 
 “ Malgre ce qu’il a plu a quelques antiquaires de publier sur la 
 fidelite des artistes monetaires dans les representations des monu¬ 
 ments, je crois que le plus souvent ils n’ont donne que des images 
 reduites, et que la plupart des temples n’y sont qu’indiques par 
 des abbreviations d’usage. 
 
 “ J’ai toujours eu quelque peine a m’expliquer ce grand nombre 
 de peristyles de temples qui ont un arc inscrit dans leur fronton. 
 Cette methode, qui est un des abus familiers de Farcbitecture 
 moderne, n’est pas, a la verite, denuee de toute espece d’exemples 
 dans la basse antiquite. On voit des niches a Balbeck et a Spa- 
 latro, on en voit aussi dans quelques sepulchres du bas age pres 
 de Borne, ornees de frontons ainsi coupes par un arc. Ces details 
 vicieux ne sont que de Uornement. Mais que jamais le fronton 
 en grand d’un temple ait ete, dans 1’antique, ainsi decoupe et 
 adultere par un caprice de decoration, je crois qu’on peut se per- 
 mettre de le nier. Cependant, beaucoup de revers de monnoies 
 offrent ce vice, et l’offrent comme un vice d’usage. Qu’a pu 
 l’inspirer aux graveurs ? J’avois cru d’abord que cet arc n’etoit 
 imagine que pour donner un peu plus de hauteur a la statue du 
 dieu, placee le plus souvent sous ces peristyles rapetisses: mais 
 en ayant observe beaucoup ou cette supposition n’est pas admis- 
 sable, j’ai soup 9 onne par le fait seul de la statue indiquee sur ces 
 monnoies, et qui naturellement est la statue ineme de l’interieur 
 du temple, (comme Yitruve nous l’a enseigne plus haut,) que le 
 graveur s’etoit propose, dans ces frontispices, de faire voir trois 
 choses, le peristyle exterieur, l’interieur du temple, et la statue ; 
 de maniere qu’il faudroit regarder ces representations de temples 
 
 C 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 11 
 
 ancients, 1 in which, he asserted its remote origin. 
 This was objected to by a writer in the Edinburgh 
 Review, and again defended by M. Dutens. The 
 authorities on which he rests his opinion are :—a 
 passage in Plato in which he recommends a monu¬ 
 ment being raised to the chief magistrate, which 
 should be constructed with a waggon - headed 
 vault, n§oL irpofjLrjvr) ; 2 another from Aristotle, who 
 compares the world and the works of God “to 
 those stones in coved buildings called arch-stones 
 (\|/ax/8s$) which sustain all the edifice by the re¬ 
 sistance which they yield on every side;” 3 and 
 the following from Seneca, — “ Democritus, said 
 Posidonius, is believed to have invented the arch, 
 (of such construction) that by the curvature of 
 stones gradually inclined, it should be held together 
 by the middle stone. This I should say was false; 
 for bridges and gateways must have existed before 
 the time of Democritus, the tops of which were 
 gradually curved.” 4 
 
 To this it is objected that B-oAo£ was applied also 
 to any building circular on plan, that also 
 
 signifies a conical or pointed roof, and a\ |/i$ denotes 
 merely the act of touching; and that the first two 
 
 1 Dutens, (Louis,) RecJierches sur le Terns le plus recule de 
 V Usage des Voutes chez les Anciens, 8vo. Lond. 1805. 
 
 2 Plato, De Legibus , xii. 947.—Steph. 3 Aristot. De Mundo. 
 
 4 Seneca, Epis. xc. See also Eurip. Hippol. v. 1247 ; Aristoph. 
 
 ThesmopJi. v. 58 ; and Sophoc. Lacence , quoted by Pollux, 
 
 lib. ix. 
 
16 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 portion for colonnades, are only of about one-half 
 the height of the lower columns. So singular is this 
 proportion, that I once heard a learned professor 
 endeavour to account for it by observing that the 
 temple at Passtum being long anterior to the time 
 of Pericles, there is no doubt but that art had 
 improved wonderfully during this period. But 
 finding nearly the same proportion observable at 
 ^Egina, I felt it would not be safe in deviating from 
 these authorities, and I accordingly adopted the 
 same relative proportion in my restoration of the 
 Parthenon. It was not till I had done so, that I 
 perceived what I believe to be the reason of such an 
 arrangement. The lower order, from the size of the 
 columns, three feet six inches in diameter, and the 
 smallness of the intercolnmniations, appears like a 
 wall of stone, and the upper colonnade would have 
 presented a similar appearance, had the proportions 
 been at all alike. We should then have had two 
 walls of stone, without the possibility of seeing 
 between the columns. These small porticos agree 
 perfectly with the expression of Strabo,— 
 
 But by diminishing the height of the upper order 
 to one-half of that of the lower columns, the 
 diameter of these upper columns also became 
 reduced to one-half, and by this means the 
 architect obtained a light and open gallery, thus 
 giving an opportunity for exhibiting some of the 
 numerous works of art which were treasured up 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 31 
 
 appreciate the works of Phidias, and then shall we 
 be able to recognize the skill of Scopas. But why 
 should only the originals engage onr attention, 
 why should we not, if really endued with a correct 
 principle of art, value the design more than the 
 object itself ? Why should we not attempt to 
 supply, by a gallery devoted to sculpture-casts, the 
 want of those which we do not possess ? The 
 student would then be enabled to compare and 
 contrast together the various excellences exhibited 
 in the sculptures of the Parthenon with those of 
 the Laocoon, the Apollo, the Venus, or the Anti- 
 nous. The public would then frequent our Museum, 
 not from motives of curiosity, but for purposes of 
 study. 
 
 II. 
 
 CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 rO 
 
 In thus prizing the productions of ancient art, 
 we are led to inquire, Whence is excellence in art ? 
 To what are we to attribute the high degree of 
 excellence attained to by the ancient Greeks ? The 
 question has often been asked, but the answer has 
 
46 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 nature; or, like Prometheus, he apostrophized the 
 cc atmosphere divine, the swift-winged breezes, the 
 fountain-source of rivers, the laughing ripples of 
 the ever-flowing ocean,” 1 and his mind, freed from 
 care, and revelling in joy, was fit for contem¬ 
 plation, and prepared to seek the beautiful and 
 the good. As a member of the commonwealth, he 
 thought of his country’s glory and achievements, 
 its ennobling civilization, its moral worth, its love 
 of freedom, its martial valour, its unvarying suc¬ 
 cess, its future destiny; he called to mind the 
 high deeds of glory effected by its hero-sons, and 
 he felt his spirit soar within him at thoughts of 
 his own excellence, in feelings of his own conscious 
 dignity; and he longed for a path by which he 
 might equal the glory of his ancestors, and raise 
 to himself a name worthy of his country’s remem¬ 
 brance. As an artist, he took pride in the reflec¬ 
 tion that this glory was self-created, that it was 
 indigenous to the soil ; he sought not models 
 from other countries, he copied not the works 
 of others, seeking only how best to conceal his 
 plagiarisms, but studying deeply the excellences of 
 his predecessors, and striving how most entirely to 
 reach their meaning, he relied upon his own powers 
 to equal or excel them. 
 
 But above all other motives which influenced his 
 
 1 ^Eschylus, Prom. Vinctus. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 87 
 
 gesture or costume, but the goddess appears as a 
 modesty-clad female, and with the exception of a 
 diadem and pomegranate, has no indication of her 
 calling. 1 2 
 
 PAINTING ON A YASE IN THE HAMILTON COLLECTION. 
 
 This regard for spiritual idealization is the cause 
 that Polygnotus is also praised by Aristotle, 3 for 
 representing men as more beautiful than they are, 
 while Dionysius merely made them what they are. 
 Ctesilaus, also, is said by Pliny to have made noble 
 men appear more noble ; while Aristotle praises 
 Zeuxis for preferring the impossible, if probable, to 
 the barely possible. One who carried this principle 
 to an extreme was Lysippus of Sicyon, who said he 
 
 1 D’Hancarville, Antiq. Etrusq. iv. p. 17, pi. 12. The figures 
 in the original are black upon a red ground, which will explain 
 what would otherwise appear to be incorrectness of drawing. 
 
 2 In another place he praises him for the careful depiction of 
 
 manners, a point in which Zeuxis was inattentive. 
 
112 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 and then describes the process of polishing with 
 wax. From this it is evident that the statues 
 described by Plutarch were merely daubed with 
 vermilion, but not polished: but where more care 
 was required the colour was rubbed in, and became 
 transparent. And thus we may understand that 
 the reason of the statue-polishing by Mcias being 
 preferred to that of others, was because Nicias 
 displayed more judgment in the application of the 
 local tints, before the act of polishing. 1 From 
 Plutarch we learn that the encaustic painting and 
 gilding of statues, were separate trades or pro¬ 
 fessions. 2 Aristotle is thought to allude to coloured 
 statues in his Poet . i. 1. It is owing to this cir- 
 cumlitio , this protection of the surface by encaustic 
 polishing, that ancient marble statues have been 
 preserved to us in such a perfect state. It will be 
 observed that all this is very different to the rude 
 daubing with which terra-cotta figures of the Lares, 
 and other divinities, are found covered, and which 
 are adduced in evidence of polychromy by some 
 writers, and objected to as barbarous by its oppo¬ 
 nents, as if there were no other evidence of the 
 art. Such figures, and votive offerings for the 
 temples, as Cupids covered all over with vermilion, 
 
 1 Eorse variavasi cosi il colore d’alcune parti delle statue 
 
 e tale operazione richiedeva il discernimento d’un valente maestro.” 
 —Visconti, Mus. Pio Clem. ii. 72 and iii. 6. 
 
 2 JDe Gloria Athen. 6. 
 
116 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 and separated into different parts., but in tlie chrys¬ 
 elephantine work the eye was astonished at the 
 wonderful manner in which small pieces of 
 ivory were so artistically united, that the whole 
 appeared to be of one mass. Barthelemy, M. de 
 Panw, Count Caylns, Knight, Flaxman, Forsyth, 
 Watelet, D alia way and others already named, and 
 latterly an able writer of the present day, together 
 with a learned professor, 1 2 have judged too hastily, 
 and with too great presumption, when they con¬ 
 demned, as evincing bad taste, these works of the 
 ancients, which were regarded as the masterpieces 
 of antiquity. 3 There is little doubt but that the 
 erroneous idea of the moderns on this subject is 
 due to the fact of so few works of bronze, and 
 none of ivory and gold having come down to us. 
 Few of the best works of antiquity were executed 
 in marble; and yet it is these marble ones chiefly 
 which we possess. These form our beau ideal of 
 Greek art. All which is added to it is so much 
 spoilt. Such is the common opinion. But many 
 
 1 Backed by these authorities, a distinguished architect has 
 not hesitated to state, “ It has been received almost as an indis¬ 
 putable fact, that even Phidias himself was addicted to the vicious 
 practice of his age in painting his sculpture .”—Papers of the 
 Roy. Inst, of Brit. Archts ., Session 1858-59, p. 9. 
 
 2 It has been objected that chryselephantine sculpture was 
 
 not used in the time of Praxiteles, but we know, on the contrary, 
 that it continued to be employed even so late as the age ot 
 Hadrian. 
 
HOPE _ A MOSAIC BASRELI EF. 
 
 ur THE MHSETJM 0 T THE ARCHBISHOP OP TAREHTO . 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC 
 
 143 
 
 simplicity of form, an imperfect beauty of coun¬ 
 tenance, a most careful arrangement of drapery, 
 which is composed of numerous straight folds, a 
 symmetrical crispness of the hair, a profuse or¬ 
 namentation of necklaces, bracelets, rings, and 
 diadems, characteristics sufficiently displayed in 
 this instance. The figure is in the act of running 
 to the chase, a position so frequently observable 
 in statues of this goddess. 1 The proportions of 
 the figure are elegant, and in keeping with the 
 slender neck, which is that of a virgin. The 
 goddess is possessed of great beauty, though the 
 eyes are rather elongated, the corners of the 
 mouth a little turned, and the chin not sufficiently 
 rounded. The feet however are most exquisitely 
 beautiful, and not surpassed in statues of the finest 
 period. The hair was of a golden hue, and kept 
 up in front by a white fillet ornamented with red 
 rosettes in relief, and falling in ringlets on the 
 shoulders, and in matted queue behind. The 
 drapery is white, fringed with coloured ornaments. 
 On the tunic is a red border, without other orna¬ 
 ment, but the peplos has a line of gold, then a 
 bright red band charged with white palmettes, to 
 imitate embroidery, above which is another line of 
 red. Both the tunic and the peplos are arranged 
 in close compact folds, as in the Etruscan manner. 
 
 1 See Mus. Class. Antiq . vol. i. p. 885. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 147 
 
 mony to the existence of colour on these venerated 
 sculptures. So, not only in the archaic sculptures 
 of the JEginetan temple, 1 but in those of the 
 
 tion of Panathenaic frieze given in a subsequent page, when treat¬ 
 ing of the ancient bas-relief. 
 
 “ Le fond (des bas-reliefs) etoit bleu ; les cheveux et quelques 
 parties du corps etoient dores.” (Millin, Descr. d’un Bas-relief 
 du Parthenon. ) See also Wilkins’s Atheniensia , pp. 87, 88. 
 This colouring is denied by M. Dubois in the Bevue Arche'o- 
 logigue, (ii. 28, 29,) who says that when Millin saw the bas-relief 
 there was a violently-coloured Gothic bas-relief in front of it, and 
 that Millin must have mistaken one for the other ! that he pointed 
 out the mistake to Millin, but that he persevered in his error! 
 The reader may believe Millin or M. Dubois, as he feels disposed. 
 
 “ It appears on examination that even now there are remains 
 of blue colour disceruiblethe darker and decided 
 colour of the background.”—Westmacott, On Colouring Statues , 
 Archaeol. Journ. 1855. 
 
 It will be seen that I take no account of M. Semper’s state¬ 
 ments. This enthusiastic artist no doubt had colour in his eye, 
 and saw it there when none existed in the monument itself. 
 M. Semper saw the Trojan column adorned with gilt sculptures 
 on a blue ground, where M. Morey, a French architect, who 
 examined the monument with at least equal care, saw only a 
 ferruginous oxidation, and a greenish deposit from the bronze 
 statue. M. Semper saw the Colosseum painted red, which no one 
 has ever seen before or since ; and M. Semper saw the cella walls 
 of the Parthenon coloured blue, where another polychromist, 
 Schaubert, says he saw yellow! (See evidence of Kugler and 
 Wiegmann, and arguments of Haoul-Fochette, in the Journal des 
 Savans, Nov. 1836.) 
 
 1 “ The statues found in the temple of Jupiter Panhellenius 
 were all painted ; the colours are visible, and the attributes were of 
 bronze and lead.” ( DodwelVs Travels , i. 343.) “ All the figures 
 
 have been painted: the colour is still visible, though nearly 
 effaced.” ( lb . i. 571.) 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 The first principle of ancient art was beauty, 
 but how can this be attained when the attention 
 of the sculptor is confined to the production 
 of individual likeness ? The ancient artist was 
 occupied constantly in embodiments of the gods 
 and heroes, the modern artist in representations of 
 every-day life; the former was ever idealizing his 
 art, the latter seeks only to produce identity. Even 
 the commissions which he receives are not of a 
 character to encourage art. Patronage alone will 
 not accomplish this. The ancient artist felt his 
 soul enlarged by receiving a commission, for it 
 was one the subject of which afforded the deepest 
 energy for his mind, and kindled the warmest 
 affections of his heart; but the employment of the 
 modern sculptor is almost exclusively limited to the 
 execution of portrait-busts, with or without tailors’ 
 clothes—works which Agesilaus called mechanical. 
 It is not the artist whom we must blame for this, 
 it is the public taste, or rather the want of taste 
 
200 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 confined only to pedimental forms : it is observable 
 also in tlie Panathenaic frieze, in the slabs of which, 
 though all of one height, we see the twelve gods 
 represented as of colossal stature, larger than any 
 of the other figures, in order that they might 
 command a greater reverence and honour. In the 
 Theseion, also, the gods are recognizable by their 
 increased size, and by being seated and draped as 
 spectators of the fight. On the other hand, the 
 insisting upon a servile identity of defect in sculp¬ 
 ture is to magnify that defect, and make it lasting. 
 Who, in considering the achievements of Frederick 
 the Great, or Wellington, would think of their having 
 been small in stature ? Most people, indeed, who 
 are yet sufficiently conversant with their histories, 
 are forgetful of the fact. Neither would Napoleon’s 
 stature be remembered were it not for the sobriquet 
 attaching to his name, and the ubiquity of the little 
 plaster images. 1 But if this diminutiveness be made 
 observable in their statues, who could fail of being 
 struck by it ? Who could deny that the artist had 
 directed attention more to the material form, in 
 which they were deficient, than to the sublimity of 
 
 1 It is remarkable that Augustus also was short of stature, 
 Suet. e. xxix.; and in modern days, Havelock. Alexander’s 
 shortness of stature passed into a proverb. Yirgil says of such 
 persons:— 
 
 “ Ingentes animos angusto in pectore versant.” 
 
 Georg, iv. 83. 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 205 
 
 admiration and example the able manner in which 
 the artist represented Bacchus, in his picture of 
 Ariadne. “ It is not the vulgar Bacchus, with 
 thyrsus and corimbus, with flowery robe and soft 
 doeskins, but a beautiful youth, radiant with love 
 alone.” (Icon. i. 15.) It was with this feeling that 
 Protogenes, having painted a partridge too well 
 in his famous picture of the Satyr, effaced it, that 
 the accessory might not be taken for the principal; 
 on the same principle on which portrait-painters 
 acted, who, Pausanias says, dwelt on the face, 
 caring little about other parts. Pliny gives us a 
 similar anecdote of Zeuxis, who, having painted a 
 child carrying some grapes so naturally that the 
 birds flew down and pecked at the grapes, re¬ 
 moved them, in order that the attention might be 
 directed to the proper object, saying, “ I have surely 
 painted the grapes better than the child; for if I 
 had fully succeeded in the latter, the birds would 
 not have dared to touch the grapes.” All such 
 defects were carefully avoided by the Greeks. 
 Pyreicus, who painted subjects like those of the 
 Flemish school, was called in contempt a painter 
 of worthless things. We may apply to such defects 
 what Longinus says of coarse expressions in 
 oratory, which are, he says, “ mere patches, or 
 unsightly bits of matter, which entirely confound 
 the fine proportions, mar the symmetry, and deform 
 the beauty of the whole.” 
 
COSTUME. 
 
 217 
 
 varied and flowing curves as it reached the bottom, 
 were crossed by the ample width of the pallium, 
 the lines of which passed gradually from a scarcely 
 indicated sinking to the swelling fold, and from 
 the diagonal lines of the skirt to the horizontal 
 lines about the waist, and these again relieved by 
 the short quick folds beneath the girdle. But this 
 drapery is never alike. Notwithstanding the sim¬ 
 plicity of the garments themselves, the combina¬ 
 tions of form were endless, and so beautifully was 
 the whole executed, that even a small fragment of 
 the drapery of a figure is sufficient to enable us 
 to pronounce whether the statue were of Grecian 
 workmanship. 1 But in modern representations of 
 ancient costume the sculptor too frequently con¬ 
 tents himself with hastily arranging his drapery 
 after the ancient manner, and this done, he takes 
 no great trouble whether the lines fall well or the 
 folds be skilfully adjusted. 2 The ancient drapery 
 they call wet drapery, because it lies so close to 
 the flesh; but no one in looking at the tunic of 
 the youngest or extreme figure of the three Fates, 
 Clotho, 3 can mistake that for wet drapery : it is 
 
 1 “ The smallest fragment is sufficient to show the degree of 
 excellence of a statue.”—Plin. ii. j Epis. 5. 
 
 2 Of all the great masters of the middle ages, Eaffaelle, from 
 his careful study of the antique, appears to have best succeeded in 
 the arrangement of his draperies. 
 
 3 The reader is referred to the marbles themselves, not to the 
 
 2 E 
 
COSTUME. 
 
 228 
 
 cult a one, that no certain rule can be laid down 
 regarding it: even ones own opinion may change, 
 as already remarked, in seeking to apply it to 
 different examples : but however diversified opinions 
 may be upon the subject, all must agree that every 
 particularity of detail which is unnecessary, and 
 which is not merely unconducive, but prejudical to 
 beauty, should be discarded. M. Quatremere de 
 Quincy relates an instance of a blind subservience to 
 identity, in a statue of Moliere, which was clothed 
 in homely fashion, and which held in the lap a 
 looking-glass, to indicate his power of depicting the 
 various phases of human nature. But this looking- 
 glass was so formal in its shape, and so exactly 
 identical with modern taste, as to obtain for the 
 statue the name of the looking-glass dealer, Le 
 marchand miroitier! Another instance is told us by 
 Sir Joshua Reynolds, which forms a good comparison 
 with that just narrated. There was a statue of 
 Yoltaire, which the sculptor, not having that respect 
 for the prejudices of mankind which he ought to 
 have had, made entirely naked, and as meagre and 
 emaciated as the original is said to have been. The 
 consequence was what might have been expected— 
 it remained in the sculptor’s studio. 
 
226 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 oration which ^Eschines described so generously 
 in his Rhodian exile. 1 
 
 In speaking of ancient art, we noticed how a 
 statue of Nemesis, by Agoracritus, was made beau¬ 
 tiful as one of Yenus. On looking at the angel of 
 
 Victory recently exhibited in one of our parks, we 
 might suppose that an artist unacquainted with the 
 refinements of Greek taste, had wished to typify 
 the goddess of vengeance, if not of disgust. Instead 
 of beautiful forms we find nothing but angular 
 lines. The Grecian youths were instructed to walk 
 
 1 During the time when all the masterpieces of Italy were 
 collected in Paris, a Drench lady, on viewing the statue of one of 
 these orators, exclaimed—“ Qu’il raisonne bien!” Her uncon¬ 
 scious exclamation was the best compliment she could have paid. 
 
y. 
 
 COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 Colossal sculpture originated in the desire to 
 show increased reverence to the Divine Being, to 
 excite particular veneration or astonishment; and 
 to increase these effects most, resort was ever had 
 to the power of contrast. The statue was placed 
 alone, or surrounded only by small objects, so that 
 nothing tended to detract from size, but everything 
 helped to make it more impressive. Such works, 
 however, were offered only to the gods : mortals had 
 to be contented with statues of the life size. Modern 
 sculptors, instead of limiting their works to this 
 size, are ambitious of making them colossal. Like 
 the unskilful artist, who, incapable of attaining 
 beauty, aims at richness, the sculptor seeks to 
 compensate for quality in quantity. 1 It is no 
 
 '“H 
 
 1 “ No, no,” observed Nollekins, “a grand thing don’t depend 
 upon the size, I can assure you of that. A large model certainly 
 produces a stare, and is often admired by ignorant people, but 
 the excellence of a work of art has nothing to do with the size, 
 that you may depend upon from me .”—Nollekins and his Times. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 263 
 
 not from an individual member, not even from an 
 amalgam of scattered beauties, as Lucian’s Panthea 
 was composed, 1 not from tbe average mean, accord¬ 
 ing to Sir Joshua Reynolds’s theory, but from a 
 comparison of mankind in general. Like Eupom- 
 pus, he points to the crowd as his model, and by a 
 comparison of various forms seeks to realize the 
 perfection of beauty implanted in our first parents, 
 diminishing the traits of character common to the s 
 animal creation, and giving prominence to, and ■ 
 exaggerating those which relate to the intellectual 
 faculties : the copyist, on the other hand, contents 
 himself with a single figure as his model, and which, 
 despite its blemishes, he insists on copying, and calls 
 it nature. He, says Proclus, who takes for his model 
 such forms as nature produces, and confines himself 
 to an exact imitation of them, will never attain to 
 what is perfectly beautiful; for the works of nature 
 are full of disproportion, hnd fall very short of the 
 true standard of beauty. 2 The copyist merely 
 copies; but the idealist imitates from nature, the 
 
 1 Cicognara has been praised by an elegant writer on anatomy 
 for saying that “ The artist should contemplate the beauties of 
 the Venus, the youthful Apollo, the vigorous Athletes, and the 
 Hercules, select the perfect form, and recompose them into a 
 beautiful whole.” But this is quite opposed to ancient doctrine, 
 and contrary to the first principles of art. 
 
 2 See many excellent remarks on this subject in Sir Joshua 
 Reynolds’s Third Discourse. 
 
280 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Antique de la Sicile, et, ulterieurement, en publiant le temple de 
 Jupiter a Agrigente. Quoique vous n’ayez mis votre opinion an 
 jour que recemment, elle reproduit en general celle de M. Quatre- 
 mere de Quincy, souvent cite par vous ; et quoique vous ayez 
 ajoute a ses preuves et raisonnements de nouveaux elements, vous 
 ne m’avez, a la premiere lecture, pas plus convaincu que ce savant 
 archeologue, mon ami et venerable maitre, ne l’avait fait. 
 J’admets que les temples comme le Parthenon et celui de Jupiter 
 a Olympie etaient partiellement couverts et recevaient le jour d’en 
 haut. Mais il faut, a mon avis, pouvoir concilier ce systeme avec 
 la construction de la couverture des temples, telle que nous la 
 connaissons, et sans recourir a une voute. Les medailles romaines 
 citees, ou l’idole du temple de Junon a Samos se trouve repre¬ 
 sente sous un arc, ne m’ont jamais paru suffisamment concluantes. 
 II y a beaucoup de raisons a donner pour ne pas y voir la repro¬ 
 duction exacte du Naos de ce sanctuaire; et celle qu’un artiste 
 romain, habitue a ne voir dans tous les temples qu’il connaissait 
 que des cella voutees, ait ainsi represente la cella d’un temple 
 grec, n’est pas une des moindres objections a faire. Mais, encore 
 une fois, je n’ai pas etudie de nouveau la question, et aussitot que 
 je pourrai le faire je m’y livrerai sans aucune idee precon 9 ue, et en 
 pesant consciencieusement le pour et le contre de vos idees. Du 
 reste, le genre des temples hypsethre variait autant, comme on le 
 voit par les exemples existants, que les autres genres de temples 
 qui se trouvent plus ou moins modifies dans l’execution. Le 
 grand temple de Selinunte en est un exemple curieux, et auquel 
 d’autres exemples de la Sicile viennent se joindre. Je demande 
 au Supreme Architecte de rilnivers la grace de me laisser achever 
 mes travaux sur les restes antiques de ce beau et merveilleux 
 pays, et je le prie aussi de vous soutenir dans vos glorieux efforts 
 de cooperer a la propagation de l’amour et d’une connaissance 
 plus intime de l’art antique, qui, quoiqu’on puisse dire et faire, 
 sera toujours la plus pure source ou l’art moderne doit puiser. 
 
 “ Je serai heureux, cher confrere et ami, de vous serrer la 
 main lors du voyage a Paris, que vous comptez faire cette annee. 
 
 “ Mille compliments affoetueux, 
 
 “ Hittoeee.” 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 281 
 
 In the foregoing letter it will be seen that Mr. Hittorff takes 
 as granted that the arch within the porticos of temples repre¬ 
 sented on Eoman coins is indicative of arched or vaulted ceilings, 
 though he forms a different deduction from the fact. Mr. Hittorff’s 
 hypothesis is entitled to consideration on a subject where the 
 arguments on both sides are necessarily hypothetical: still it must 
 be remembered that the coin, though executed by Eoman artists, 
 was struck at Samos, and by artists who had the temple of Juno 
 before their eyes. For the reasons stated in his letter, Mr. Hit¬ 
 torff has not had time to take into his regard the arguments 
 based upon the height of the statue in the Parthenon, the low 
 height to which the known sizes of the columns could possibly 
 be made to extend, and the impossibility of a stone trabeated 
 ceiling. It is therefore only out of kind compliance with my 
 request that this eminent French architect and antiquary has 
 offered his present observations; and we may look forward with 
 interest to the expected work of this accomplished writer on 
 ancient art. 
 
 “ Berlin, 7 Mdrz, 1860. 
 
 “ Lieber Herr Falkener, 
 
 “ Ihrem Wunsche gemass antworte ich sogleich in Betreff 
 der Parthenonssache. Yerzeihen Sie mir, wenn ich dieselbe in 
 meiner neulichen Zuschrift nicht beruhrte ; Ihre Schrift war mir 
 nicht zur Hand, da ich sie sogleich unter unsern Architecten 
 verbreitete, und von denselben nicht wieder erhielt. Die Frage 
 fiber AYolbung des Parthenon iibersteigt meine eigene Compe- 
 tenz; um so mehr habe ich in unserer Archaologischen Gresell- 
 schaft dieselbe angeregt. Ich kann Ihnen nicht verhehlen dass 
 alle anwesenden Architecten, namentlich die Herrn Boetticher, 
 Strack, Lohde, und Adler, gegen Ihre neue Ansicht sich strau- 
 ben, und Ihre Ausfuhrung einer so gewagten Thesis, wie die 
 Annahme eines Holzgewolbes im Parthenon ist, erst abwarten 
 wollen, bevor sie sich Ihnen irgendwie beizustimmen ent- 
 schliessen. Kommen Sie aber zu uns, so sollen Sie nichts desto 
 weniger mit uns zufrieden sein ; unsere Gfesellschaft versammelfc 
 
284 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 appear to me inconclusive, and your deductions erroneous. As 
 to the inaccuracy of medals, I think that I have in my work 
 shown the identity between the medals and those buildings whose 
 remains still exist, and which are described by ancient authors 
 —Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, Jupiter Feretrius, Concordia, 
 Temple of Antoninus and Faustina, the temple at Baalbec, and 
 the Propylea. Now, until those who call in question the veracity 
 of medals can quote as numerous instances of dissemblance, as I 
 do of resemblance, my faith is not shaken in their accuracy. 
 
 “ You will observe, also, that the medals you quote are of Asia 
 Minor, and of a period when the arch was notoriously so used by 
 the Homans, particularly in Syria. 
 
 “No concentric stones have been found in the ruins of the 
 Parthenon. Could they all have escaped ? Thirty years ago I 
 entered upon the question in the supplementary volume to Stuart’s 
 4 Athens; ’ but I could make nothing of it, the Greek terms were 
 of such doubtful interpretation, and so few monuments in Greek 
 art, except the subterranean chambers, to reason upon. How¬ 
 ever, ventilating the question can produce no harm. Pacts, they 
 say, are stubborn things ; but preconceived notions are stub- 
 borner, so you will have a hard fight to go through to overcome 
 the established conviction of pure Greek architecture having been 
 entirely trabeated. 
 
 44 Believe me most truly yours, 
 
 44 Thos. L. Donaldson.” 
 
 (Ph.D. and Prof, of Arch. Lond. Univ.) 
 
 The remarks on medals in this letter from my friend Prof. 
 Donaldson bear reference to my observations in pages 7, 8. After 
 an examination of Mr. Donaldson’s most interesting and valuable 
 work, it would be preposterous to deny that the ancients repre¬ 
 sented portraits of buildings on many of their coins ; but the build¬ 
 ings so represented are generally of a special character. The Meta 
 Sudans, a Naumachia, an Acropolis, were buildings which had not 
 been represented before, and the artist was obliged to study them 
 previous to engraving them on his coins. Temples, on the other 
 hand, were the objects most commonly represented, and moreover 
 
XY1 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 not to propitiate his manes by incense and sacri¬ 
 fice. Nor let it be thought presumptuous in arro¬ 
 gating to my humble offering a name so great. It 
 is not by choice, but by necessity that it is so 
 named; for, in consequence of his great celebrity, 
 all statues were named after him, Scu&aXa; and 
 therefore a work on sculpture can bear no other 
 name. 
 
 The name of Dsedalus carries us back to the very 
 infancy of art, to the time of Theseus and Hercules, 
 before the Trojan war, when history is concealed 
 by a veil of myths and legends. The very existence 
 then of Dsedalus has been denied by some, though 
 I am bound to believe that he was an Athenian 
 by birth, the son of Metione, and grandson of 
 Erechtheus, king of Athens. His name is cele¬ 
 brated both in ancient and in modern times, not 
 more for his art than for the variety of his wander¬ 
 ings and calamities. Two deeds are laid to his 
 charge, either of which is sufficient to overwhelm 
 his memory with infamy ; and yet there is no name 
 in the history of art which has received such 
 honour. Had he been guilty of the murder of his 
 nephew, and fled to good King Minos, we might 
 be sure that it would have been said of him,— 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 7 
 
 imagining that the arch which is shown on many 
 Roman coins of Grecian buildings represents the 
 vault of the temple, that the artist endeavoured to 
 show in one view, the front portico, and the interior 
 of the temple, with its statue and vault over; a 
 conjecture which is perfectly reasonable when we 
 recollect that the ancient medallists were frequently 
 in the habit of giving conventional representations 
 of the objects which they wished to portray. 1 
 
 Of these coins, one is remarkable as exhibiting 
 the Temple of Juno at Samos, which we know to 
 have been a Grecian building; the other as ex¬ 
 hibiting only the vaulted interior of the temple, 
 without the exterior. 
 
 The conventional character of ancient art as dis¬ 
 played in the synecdochical treatment of their coins 
 
 1 A distinguished Architect has just published a most 
 interesting -and valuable work on numismatical architecture, 
 (“ Architectura Numismatica; or, Architectural Medals of Classic 
 Antiquity.” By T. L. Donaldson, PH. D. London: Day & Son, 
 Grate Street, Lincoln’s-Inn Fields) in which he propounds a 
 new theory. He supposes that these conventional types of 
 temples are mere baldachinos, instead of temples, as has always 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 33 
 
 no perfection at Sparta, where beauty was so much 
 prized ? How is it that Cicero complains of the 
 Athenians being plain : or if Cicero were wrong, 
 how is it then that the inhabitants of Georgia 1 
 or Circassia are not equally distinguished in art ? 
 If with Aristophanes, Diodorus Siculus, Cassiodorus, 
 Pliny, and Winckelmann, we attribute it to smiling 
 peace after splendid victories, and Tacitus makes 
 even the love of glory depend on peace, how is it 
 that Pome did not become even more celebrated, 
 in respect of art, than Greece itself ? But though 
 these with Cicero make Peace and Ease the com¬ 
 panions of the arts, we must not forget that the 
 ancient proverb said, 
 
 “ Plus nocuere togse quam loricse.” 
 
 Indeed, we may say that the arts of Greece flou¬ 
 rished in the midst of war. If with Maximus 
 Tyrius, Quinctilian, and other writers, we affirm 
 
 had sacrifices offered to him in his lifetime, on account of his 
 beauty. Cypselus instituted prizes for beauty; while such was 
 the honour conferred by its possession, that Elpinice, the sister 
 of Cimon, did not hesitate to sit as model to Polygnotus. 
 
 One of the strangest competitions among the ancients was that 
 caused by the institution of a prize to whosoever should give the 
 sweetest kiss. If the competitors were restricted to those who 
 had contended for the prize of beauty, and if, as the Greeks 
 believed, beauty was ever indicative of goodness, it would have 
 been no disagreeable thing to pass a course in their gymnasium. 
 
 1 “ That country of beauty, where a pure and serene sky pours 
 fertility.”— Chardin's Travels. 
 
72 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 artist was not content with representing the double 
 nature of the being, but he endeavoured to display 
 this characteristic throughout the entire frame. 
 The great distinction, however, which the artist 
 had in view, was to impart a spiritual beauty to his 
 gods, and a corporeal beauty to his heroes. The 
 gods he represented as devoid of passion, his heroes 
 partook of the delicacy of female beauty. The 
 expression of face of the Laocoon, originally adorned 
 with a laurel wreath, and of the dying Achilles, is 
 almost unruffled. So also in the Wrestlers . 1 In 
 the AGginetan pediment, Laomedon and Patroclus, 
 though mortally wounded, are still unmoved, sus¬ 
 taining themselves in beauty and dignity, smiling 
 upon death . 2 In all the prostrate figures of the 
 Elgin and Phigalian marbles we do not find 
 one countenance on which are expressed the 
 marks of horror or dismay. Hercules is ex¬ 
 hibited as in youthful beauty. In the Apollo 
 the only indications of anger are pointed out in 
 the inflated nostril, of contempt in the raising 
 
 1 How different are the Florentine Wrestlers from Canova’s 
 Wrestlers of the Vatican in this respect. 
 
 2 The sculptures of iEgina and Phigalia, two of the most interest¬ 
 ing specimens of the great period of Grecian sculpture, exhibit 
 the same unvarying principle in the practice of this fine art. 
 
 We are happy to hear that the relation of these admirable 
 works to the architecture which they adorned, will be explained 
 in a publication, long a desideratum, announced by Professor 
 Cockerell, one of the original discoverers. 
 
96 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 the detail of their works as they increased in size. 
 This had the effect, at once, of ornamenting their 
 works, and of giving them a greater apparent mag¬ 
 nitude by the very contrast of this minuteness. 
 How is it that the Parthenon looks so immense ? 
 To look at it on an engraving representing a parallel 
 view of ancient buildings, it appears one of the 
 smallest of the ancient temples, and yet no one can 
 have seen its ruins without being struck with its 
 apparent size. To what are we to attribute this ? It 
 is caused by contrast: contrast with the accessories 
 of the temple, and contrast in its own details. The 
 columns of the peristyle of temples appeared colossal 
 when viewed in proximity with the comparatively 
 diminutive columns of the surrounding peribolus, 
 and the simplicity of the general forms acquired 
 majesty when contrasted with the exquisite finish of 
 some of their parts. It is this very property of uniting 
 in the same object ideas of size and minuteness, 
 which creates perfection, for in this it imitates the 
 operations of nature. There are some ornaments of 
 the Parthenon so small, so fine, so delicate, that their 
 detail cannot be distinguished from below, but this 
 very minuteness appears to have been designed 
 purposely to give to the entire temple an increase of 
 size by contrast . 1 Pliny describes a painting by 
 
 1 Many other instances to this purpose might be pointed out in 
 ancient architecture ; but so little is this law of contrast considered 
 
102 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 of the colossal figure appearing of increased gran¬ 
 deur and sublimity by comparison with the smaller 
 objects, and these objects appearing of increased 
 richness and beauty by comparison with the simpler 
 mass. It was to this principle, manifested as it 
 was in all the works of Phidias, that Demetrius 
 Phalerius referred, when he spoke of his cc mag¬ 
 nificence of style united with the most exquisite 
 delicacy.” This indeed is the important principle 
 which regulated the treatment of colossal works. 
 In smaller works, as we shall presently see, the 
 skilful artist neglected his accessories, even in his 
 most finished works, in order that they might not 
 interfere with the principal subject: but in colossal 
 works all such accessories were finished with the 
 greatest care, that they might impart richness 
 to what would otherwise appear clumsy . 1 In 
 Phidias’s works we are told that “ even in the 
 smallest things a magnificence equal to that which 
 the artist had displayed in the entire was to 
 be perceived.” Mention has just been made of 
 the footstool of the Jupiter, and of the sandal of 
 Minerva : another instance occurs in the sceptre 
 
 1 The colossal Victory at Apsley House may be cited as an 
 example in point. The aegis of this figure, having no fringe of 
 serpents, wants richness. It looks bald and inelegant: and the 
 same feeling which discarded the serpents, as an emblem of 
 Minerva, should also have discarded the aegis itself, which is not 
 a usual distinction of a figure of Victory. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 107 
 
 down to ns. Pliny says tliat the Egyptians dyed 
 their silver statues, and that statues so coloured 
 were much enhanced in value. Homer describes 
 the blood-stained thighs of Menelaus as resembling 
 ivory steeped in purple dye . 1 2 It is probable from 
 the description of the Venus of Cos by Apelles, 
 that a similar effect of colour was there produced. 
 Epicurus, in speaking of the gods, says,—“ It is 
 not the real body, but only an appearance of the 
 body; nor is the red blood, but only the appear¬ 
 ance of blood.” The eyes of the Minerva were of 
 precious stones , 3 and it would have been easy to 
 select such stones as should resemble life, but 
 Plato says that the colour resembled ivory: the 
 difference of colour therefore must have been very 
 slight, and sufficient only to create illusion. This 
 stone was probably a chalcedony. This circum¬ 
 stance is most important in the subject of iconic- 
 poly chromy. In the Roman acroliths the eyes are 
 filled in with strong colours. Here the colour is but 
 just perceptible. We should regard this therefore 
 as the key for the application of poly chromy to 
 ancient sculpture. The hair was frequently gilt, 
 
 1 Ovid alludes to Assyrian ivory, tinted by Maeonian women 
 so that it should not turn yellow; (Amor. ii. Eleg. 5:) and he 
 likens the cheeks of Hermaphroditus, when blushing at the 
 advance of Salmacis, to “painted ivory.” (Met. iv. 331.) 
 
 2 The inserting of coloured eyes to statues was a distinct 
 
 profession. 
 
180 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 become of the country ?” Glory and independence 
 being gone, the arts became debased, and manners 
 were corrupted. Petronius, having inquired how 
 it was that there was so great an indolence and 
 indifference to art in his day, and why so many 
 most beautiful arts had perished, among which 
 painting had not left the smallest trace, was 
 answered, sarcastically, “ The love of money is 
 the cause. But in the early ages, when as yet 
 simple virtue pleased, the ingenuous arts flourished, 
 and it was the greatest endeavour among men that 
 what was profitable should not be concealed from 
 posterity. But we, sunk in wine and lascivious¬ 
 ness, care not to practise art; but, accusers of 
 antiquity, we teach and learn only its faults. Do 
 not wonder then that Painting is lost, when both 
 with gods and men a mass of gold seems to be 
 more comely than anything which those mad 
 Greeklings, Apelles or Phidias, ever executed.” 
 
 “ Aurum omnes, victa jam pietate, colunt.” 
 
 Property iii. 13, 48. 
 
 Pliny the younger complains that “ The liberal arts 
 are neglected, and the arts of avarice are the only 
 ones which are now cultivated :” and in another 
 place,—“ What was formerly done for glory, is now 
 undertaken for the mere purposes of gain.” What 
 the Macedonian conquest had begun, the Boman 
 conquest perfected. Imagine the feeling of the 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 191 
 
 as a constant memento of the necessity of confining 
 his genius to the depraved tastes of his customers, 
 if he wishes to procure a living. If the public, 
 instead of giving way to this overweening vanity, 
 were to be content, like the ancients, in seeing 
 their own houses simple and unadorned, so that 
 the public monuments were worthy of the nation, 
 we might then expect to see the art of sculpture 
 taking its right tone, and assuming its proper 
 station. 
 
 It is the same with the other arts. Why is it 
 that we see so few historical pictures in our ex¬ 
 hibitions ? Is it because our artists cannot paint 
 them, or because they can find no sale for them 
 when they are painted ? A man may starve now¬ 
 adays who devotes himself to what he considers 
 to be high art. In all the arts, the student begins 
 with enlarged views of the dignity and beauty of 
 his art, but it is so long before he gets his first 
 client, and there is so much difficulty in getting 
 others after, that he is content to execute a bust 
 for his pastry-cook, or paint a kit-kat of some 
 simpering dandy , 1 or put up a hideous red-brick 
 Gothic front to a London house; and thus high 
 
 '•-'7 
 
 1 It is amusing to read of Hay don’s stealthily scratching 
 caricatures of the “ stupid heads and vapid faces of his sitters,” 
 and of Nollekins regarding busts as the “ small change, which 
 enabled him to buy his marble, and pay his men.” 
 
198 
 
 MODEKN AET. 
 
 the neck, was represented by Lysippus , 1 as fixing his 
 regard on heaven, an attitude which is said to have 
 imparted to him a sublime appearance. The attitude 
 is taken advantage of by the Greek epigrammatist, 
 who writes:— 
 
 “ See Philip’s son with dignity appear, 
 
 With lion front, and proud imperial air! 
 
 Hear him exclaim, upturn’d his piercing eye— 
 
 ‘The earth is mine—Jove, govern thou the sky.’ ” 
 
 Antigonus, having lost an eye, was painted in 
 profile by Apelles, so that he might not spoil his 
 picture by a blemish. Pauson only would have 
 ventured to exhibit Hannibal as one-eyed . 2 Julius 
 Caesar, we are told, was represented with a laurel- 
 wreath in order to hide his baldness. Augustus 
 is described by Suetonius as in other respects 
 most handsome, but having eyebrows which united 
 together across the forehead; but what sculptor 
 would have so portrayed him ? 3 Hadrian had 
 warts upon his chin, and set the mode of wearing 
 
 1 It is asserted by a modern writer, but without any authority, 
 that this artist was selected by Alexander because he represented 
 him of average proportion: although the hero is known to have 
 been short of stature. 
 
 2 See the anecdote related by Visconti, in a subsequent page 
 (p. 215), of Marechal Luxembourg and his hunchback. 
 
 3 So in other cases. That artist has mistaken his calling who 
 would be content to represent Socrates merely as flat-nosed, 
 iEsop as deformed, or Virgil as clownish. 
 
202 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 mean. Alexander is said to have been of a low stature; a painter 
 ought not so to represent him. Agesilans was low, lame, and of 
 a mean appearance : none of these defects ought to appear in a 
 piece of which he is the hero. In conformity to custom, I call 
 this part of the art history-painting; it ought to be called poetical, 
 as in reality it is. 
 
 “ All this is not falsifying any fact; it is taking an allowed 
 poetical licence. A painter of portraits, retains the individual 
 likeness; a painter of history, shows the man by showing his 
 action. A painter must compensate the natural deficiencies of 
 his art. He has but one sentence to utter, but one moment to 
 exhibit. He cannot, like the poet or historian, expatiate, and 
 impress the mind with great veneration for the character of the 
 hero or saint he represents, though he lets us know, at the same 
 time, that the saint was deformed, or the hero lame. The painter 
 has no other means of giving an idea of the dignity of the mind, 
 but by that external appearance which grandeur of thought does 
 generally, though not always, impress upon the countenance; and 
 by that correspondence of figure to sentiment and situation, 
 which all men wish for, but cannot command. The painter wdio 
 may in this one particular attain with ease what others desire in 
 vain, ought to give all that he possibly can, since there are so 
 many circumstances of true greatness that he cannot give at all. 
 He cannot make his hero talk like a great man; he must make 
 him look like one. For which reason he ought to be well studied 
 in the analysis of those circumstances which constitute dignity of 
 appearance in real life.”—Sir Joshua Reynolds, Discourse 4. 
 
 It was but an ignorant cobbler who had the 
 presumptive folly to find fault with the sandal 
 painted by Apelles: it is the sculptor himself 
 who in a great German work servilely imitates the 
 coarseness of material, and the ugliness of form and 
 execution, of German hobnailed boots and leather 
 trouser-straps. 
 
 “ Tanta gentium in rebus frivolis plerumque religio est.” 
 
COSTUME. 
 
 219 
 
 minster Abbey, tbe figures of which are represented 
 in classical costume, we sometimes see the deceased 
 represented as if swaddled up in heavy folds of dra¬ 
 pery, such as no ancient ever wore, or certainly such 
 as no ancient artist would ever indicate ; and at other 
 times the poor man appears half denuded, and his 
 very look inspires pity. It cannot be classical costume 
 of such a character which we would recommend; 
 nor indeed would classical costume under all cir¬ 
 cumstances be equally appropriate. Who would wish 
 to alter the costume of Milton ? His flowing locks 
 and religious aspect would ill become a Roman 
 toga. So with Shakspere : every one would grieve 
 to see a change of costume ; not merely because it 
 is the costume of the day, but because such costume 
 becomes him. Much therefore depends upon the 
 subject, as to the style of costume which should be 
 employed : otherwise, if the head, by the arrange¬ 
 ment of hair and general character, be modern, it 
 will appear not to belong to the body to which it is 
 attached. Thus we have two rival principles, each 
 of which is attended with its disadvantages. The 
 modern costume is ugly and soon becomes anti¬ 
 quated; the ancient costume is foreign and often 
 inappropriate. But a mean between these is open 
 to us, and this is often the most pleasing : it is 
 idealization, approaching sometimes nearer to the 
 one, and sometimes to the other. If ancient cos¬ 
 tume be selected, its peculiarities which stamp it 
 
BAS-RELIEF, AND PEDIMENTAL SCULPTURE. 257 
 
 scale, that it would not become us to pass it by 
 without consideration. I have, however, in another 
 work 1 2 entered so fully on this subject, in treating 
 of the pediments of the Parthenon, that I can do 
 little more than refer the reader who is desirous of 
 information to the essay there published. I endea¬ 
 voured to show how carefully the ancient artist 
 studied his subject, so as to present a true and 
 thoughtful picture of the event which he wished to 
 indicate. No figure was introduced without a mean¬ 
 ing ; instead of being put in to “ fill up,” it could 
 not be removed without damaging the story. This 
 unity of action is well described by Aristotle. He 
 says,—it is necessary that “ the parts be so con¬ 
 nected, that if any one of them be either transposed 
 or taken away, the whole will be destroyed or 
 changed : for whatever may be either added or 
 omitted without making any sensible difference, 
 cannot be a part of the whole.” Having thus 
 conceived his subject, he then studied how the 
 figures were to be placed, and with this intent not 
 only how each would look well in itself, but how it 
 would combine with others; how his masses on 
 each side should correspond with and balance each 
 other; how sometimes he should study resemblance 
 of form ; at others contrast; how the voids and 
 masses should be opposed by those of the building ; 
 
 1 Museum of Class. Antiq. i. 353-402. 
 
 2 L 
 
268 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 tion ? Is it the brilliant colouring of a Titian, or 
 the deep shadowing of a Rembrandt ? Is it the 
 soft finish of a Carlo Dolce, or the exact identity 
 of a Denner ? No, it is none of these ; far less 
 is it the rustic nature of a Teniers. What is it 
 then ? It is the simple mother and child of 
 Raffaelle , 1 developing the beautiful innocency of 
 childhood, and the beautiful tenderness of a mo¬ 
 ther’s love : but even in those tender traits of 
 childhood the idealization of the Divinity is ex¬ 
 pressed, even in that virgin - mother’s love is 
 evident the idealization of wonder and gratitude, 
 of humility and adoration. Thus should it ever 
 be with works of art devoted to the representa¬ 
 tion of the human form. Not only must the eye 
 be pleased with the correct delineation of the out¬ 
 ward form, not only must the mind be satisfied 
 with the attitude and action, but the sympathies 
 of the heart must be excited, if we desire to 
 attain success—if that success is hoped to be 
 enduring. 
 
 1 Raffaelle was a great studier of the antique in general, as 
 G-uido was of the Niobe, Michael Angelo of the Torso, Domeni- 
 chino and Carlo Maratti of the Antinous. Raffaelle employed 
 others to take drawings of monuments which he could not himself 
 behold. It is to the study of the antique that these artists owe 
 half their excellence. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 289 
 
 Near this, in the valley of the Assaseef, is another tomb, of the 
 date of Thothmes III., 1740 rv!320 B.C., represented in the 
 accompanying plate. It is remarkable that in both these instances 
 the arch is introduced merely as a ceiling, to hide the roughness 
 of the rock above. It might be supposed that the arches are 
 comparatively modern, but not only do the cutting-away of the 
 rock, and the solid abutments, show that the arch was coeval with 
 the excavation, but the hieroglyphics are not found stamped on 
 the bricks, but on a coating of stucco with which the brickwork 
 was covered. There can be no doubt, therefore, as to the antiquity 
 of these two vaults. 
 
 The next example is a series of vaults round the Memnonium 
 at Thebes, built by Baineses II., 1579 cv> 1160 B.C., which we will 
 refer to presently, after recording another instance in the arch of 
 Campbell’s tomb, which contained a sarcophagus of the date of 
 Psammetichus I., 654^611 B.C., or Apries, 595^585 B.C. 
 This tomb is remarkable in exhibiting the early arch of three 
 blocks, as shown above, together with a stone arch in four rims, 
 evidently copied from brick arches. The stones measure 4 feet, 
 by 1 foot 3 inches, by 11^ inches, and the span of the arch is 
 11 feet. Here again, the whole construction, the sinking of the 
 tomb in a well, and the great pains taken to preserve its sanctity, 
 prevent our entertaining the bare possibility of a doubt as to its 
 antiquity. Another example of a stone arch occurs in a tomb at 
 Saceara, and is of about the same epoch. 
 
 But the most remarkable example is the series of vaults 
 round the Memnonium, just alluded to, which appear so perfect 
 and so modern, that travellers, finding the bricks stamped with 
 the cartouche of Rameses II., have explained away the fact by 
 supposing the vaults to have been executed by the Romans with 
 old materials. But it is remarkable that though ancient struc¬ 
 tures of the reign of Thothmes III. exist in the immediate 
 neighbourhood of these arches, no brick stamped with the name 
 of that king has been discovered in the arches, but only those of 
 Rameses. 
 
 But the strongest argument for the genuineness of these arches 
 is afforded by the nature of their construction. It is to be 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 299 
 
 IY. 
 
 Page 129. 
 
 “ The Greeks have been esteemed ignorant of correct principles , 
 and devoid of taste” 
 
 “Atque ego idem existimavi, pecudis esse, non hominis, cum tantas res 
 Graeci susciperent, profiterentur, agerent, seseque et videndi res obscurissi- 
 mas, et bene vivendi, et copiose dicendi rationem hominibus daturos pollice- 
 rentur, non admovere aurem.”—Cic. Be Oratore, ii. 36. 
 
 But of all writers, the author of the “ Seven Lamps of Archi¬ 
 tecture ” appears to have least courted the guidance of Minerva, 
 or the influence of the Graces, to whom were attributed the deli¬ 
 cacies and refinements of Greek art. Other writers dispute its 
 excellency in this or that particular, owing to mere mistake or 
 ignorance on their part; but to what must we attribute the 
 invective and abuse with which this author so insidiously 
 assails the Greeks ? Like the mediaeval antiquary, who expa¬ 
 tiates with rapture on a fibula or piece of broken pottery, 
 and is indifferent to the stupendous ruins of the cities of 
 antiquity, the author of the “Seven Lamps” sets aside those 
 principles which are founded on the experience of ages, and 
 discourses with perplexing “ earnestness ” on a boss or finial. 
 Gifted with dangerous and seductive eloquence, endowed with 
 fertility of imagination, his assertions, however wild, however 
 false, are received by the vulgar as from an oracle. The greatest 
 fallacies and contradictions are received undoubted, in the same 
 manner that the poor pervert gulps down all the difficulties of a 
 false religion. In the frontispiece to his “ Lectures on Archi- 
 
LIST OF WORKS 
 
 RELATING TO 
 
 SCULPTURE 
 
 AND ITS CONNECTION WITH THE OTHER FINE ARTS. 
 
 Accademia.—Saggi di Dissertazioni dell’ Accademia Palermitana del Buon 
 
 Gusto .Palermo 
 
 D’Agincourt (Seroux).—Histoire de l’Art .Fol. Paris, 1823 
 
 -(English) 3 vols. fol. London, 1847 
 
 -Fragmens de Sculpture Antique .4to. Paris, 1814 
 
 D’Alberg (W. H.)—De l’lnfluence des Sciences et des Beaux Arts sur la 
 
 Tranquillity publique.4to. Parma, 1802 
 
 -Pericles : De l’lnfluence des Beaux Arts sur la Felicity publique. 
 
 4to. Parma, 1811 
 
 Alberti (Leone Battista).—De Statua, de Pictura, Libri Tres.. 8vo. Basil, 1540 
 
 -Della Pittura, e della Statua . 8vo. Milano, 1804 
 
 Alberti (Rom.)—Trattato della Nobilitk della Pittura.4to. Roma, 1585 
 
 Albinus (B. S.)—Tables of the Skeleton and Muscles.Fol.1777 
 
 Alison (Archibald).—Essay on the Nature and Principles of Taste. 
 
 4to. Edinb. 1790 
 
 Amateur.—Remarks on Ancient and Modern Art .8vo. Lond. 1837 
 
 Ancient Marbles of the British Museum .10 vols. 4to. Lond. 1845 
 
 Andry (Y. M. Padre .)—Essai sur le Beau, le Modus, le Decorum, la Grace, 
 l’Amour du Beau, l’Amour ddsinteressy .... 12mo. Amst. 1759 
 
 Anghle (Philippe).—Eloge de la Peinture.12mo. Paris, 1642 
 
 Arphe (Juan de Arphe y Villafanne).—Varia Commensuracion para la Escul- 
 
 tura y Arquitectura.Fol. Madrid, 1736 
 
 -El Quilador.Fol. Madrid, 1736 
 
 De Baader.—Sur la Liaison qui existe entre les Beaux Arts et la Physique. 
 
 .1813 
 
 Le Barbier.—Des Causes Physiques et Morales qui ont influd sur les Progrks 
 
 de la Peinture et de la Sculpture chez les Grecs.Paris 
 
 Barry (James).—An Inquiry into the real and imaginary Obstructions to the 
 Acquisition of the Arts in England. 
 
 -Lectures. (See Wornum.) 
 
 Barthez (P. J.)—Thyorie du Beau dans la Nature et les Arts. 
 
 8vo. Paris, 1817 
 
 Bell (C.)—Anatomy and Philosophy of Expression.8vo. Lond. 1844 
 
 Bell (J.)—Observations on Modern Italy.4to. Edinb. 1825 
 
 Bettinelli (Saverio).—Dell’ Entusiasmo delle Belle Arti .... 8vo. Milan, 1769 
 Blackie (J. S.)—On Beauty .12mo. Edinb. 1858 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 32 ] 
 
 Ruskin (John).—Obsoletism in Art.8vo. 1852 
 
 -Political Economy of Art.16mo. Lond. 1857 
 
 -On the Proper Use of Art in Education.8vo. 1858 
 
 Sallier.—La Perspective de l’Ancienne Peinture ou Sculpture. 
 
 Acad Roy. des Ins. et Belles Lettres, tome viii. 
 
 Salvage (J. G.)—Anatomie du Gladiateur combattant.. Eol. and 8vo.1812 
 
 Schelling (F. W.)—Philosophy of Art. Catholic Series.... 12mo. Lond. 1844 
 
 -Verhaltniss der Bildenden Kiinste zu der Natur. 
 
 8vo. Berlin, 1848 
 
 Schimmelpenninck (M. A.) — Theory on the Classification of Beauty and 
 
 Deformity.4to. Lond. 1815 
 
 Schlegel (A. W.)—Legons sur l’Hist. et la Thborie des Beaux Arts. Tra- 
 
 duites par Couturier-de-Vienne. .8vo. Paris, 1830 
 
 Schomann (G. F.)—Schonheit in den Plastischen Kunstwerken der Griechen. 
 
 8 vo. Griesswald, 1843 
 
 Schorn (Ludwig).—Ueber die Studien der Griechischen Kiinstler. 
 
 12mo. Heidelberg, 1818 
 
 Sculpture.—Ancient and Modern.4to. Lond. 
 
 Sears (B., D.D.)—Classical Studies.12mo. Boston, 1849 
 
 Seitz (Jos.)—Essai sur la Fonte des Anciens, et celle des Chevaux de Chio, 
 
 avec les Notes de M. Millin.8vo. Paris, 1806 
 
 Semper (Gottfried).—Bemerkungen liber vielfarbige Architectur und Sculptur 
 
 bei den Alten .8vo. Altona, 1834 
 
 -Ueber Polychromie und ihrenUrsprung .. 8vo. Braunschweig, 1851 
 
 Seran de la Tour (ISAbbe). —L’Art de Sentir et de Juger en Matibre de Gotlt. 
 
 8vo. Paris, 1762 
 
 Sharp (Wm.)—Elgin Marbles... Fol. Lond. 1817 
 
 Shee (M. A.)—Rhymes on Art.8vo. Lond. 1805 
 
 -Elements of Art.8vo. Lond. 1809 
 
 Smith (Adam).—Works. On Imitation in the Fine Arts. .. 8vo. Lond. 1812 
 
 Smith (J. T.)—Nollekins and his Times .8vo. Lond. 1828 
 
 Snow (R.)—Observations on Imitation.12mo. Lond. 1847 
 
 Sobry (J. F.)—Pobtique des Arts ; ou, Cours de la Peinture et de Litterature 
 
 comparbes.8vo. Paris, 1810 
 
 Soehnee (Charles Frbdbric).—Recherches nouvelles sur les Procedbs de Pein¬ 
 ture des Anciens.8vo. Paris, 1822 
 
 Somaglia (Giulio Cesare della).—Delle Arte del Disegno, Orazione. 
 
 8vo. Roma, 1775 
 
 Soster (Bartolomeo). — Esame Analitico dei Pregiudizi e False Idee nelle 
 
 Belle Arti.8vo. Milan, 1850 
 
 Spence (Jos.)—Crito .8vo. Lond. 1752 
 
 -Polymetis.Fol. Lond. 1747 
 
 Studmond (A. W.)—Ueber den Ursprung und die Geschichte derKunst. 
 
 8vo. Jena, 1767 
 
 Sulzer J. G.)—Allgemeine Theorie der Schonen Kiinste. 
 
 2 theile, 4to. Leipzig, 1771 
 
 Symonds (J.)—Principles of Beauty.8vo. Lond. 1857 
 
 Tagliazucchi (Girolamo).—Orazione e Poesie per l’lnstituzion dell’ Accademia 
 
 del Disegno de Torino.8vo. Torino, 1736 
 
 Ten Kate.—The Beau Ideal.4to. Lond. 1732 
 
 Testelin (Henry).—Sentimens des plus Habiles Peintres sur la Pratique de la 
 
 Peinture et Sculpture.Fol. Paris, 1696 
 
 Thompson (W.)—An Inquiry into the Elementary Principles of Beauty in the 
 
 Works of Nature and Art.8vo. Lond. 1798 
 
 Thiersch (F.) — Ueber die Epochen der Bildende Klinsten bei den Alten. 
 
 8vo. Berlin, 1833 
 

 
 
DAEDALUS; 
 
 OR, 
 
 THE CAUSES AND PRINCIPLES OF THE EXCELLENCE 
 
 OP 
 
 GREEK SCULPTURE. 
 
 BY 
 
 EDWARD EALKENER, 
 
 MEMBER OF THE ACADEMY OF BOLOGNA, AND OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
 INSTITUTES OF ROME AND BERLIN. 
 
 LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, & ROBERTS, 
 
 PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
 I860. 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Photographs and Chromo-Lithographs. 
 
 Interior op the Parthenon . Frontispiece. 
 
 The Minerva Borghese . To face Page 24 
 
 The Laocoon. 74 
 
 Bas-relief in Mosaic. 124 
 
 Diana Agrotera {Two Views) . 142, 143 
 
 Minerva, from Herculaneum . 144 
 
 The Antinous. 174 
 
 The Apollo Belvedere ( Two Views ). 176, 178 
 
 The Fates— Clotho and Lachesis. 218 
 
 A Greek Orator—Aristides. 224 
 
 The Venus de’ Medici . 254 
 
 Antiquity of the Arch {Two Plates) . 286 
 
 Woodcuts. 
 
2 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 These porticos do not exceed ten feet in width. 
 Nothing conld be easier, or more natural, than to 
 cover these porticos with stone. Argument would 
 be unnecessary to prove it, for experience shows it 
 in the remains of every ancient temple. It is from 
 these ceilings of the outer porticos, the stone or 
 marble lacunaria, overlaid with gorgeous colouring 
 and gilding, that architects have too rashly presumed 
 that the interior also of the temple was covered 
 in a like manner. But this opinion is unsupported 
 by any proof, or any confirmation . 1 Nevertheless, the 
 opinion has been received and adopted, and modern 
 buildings, as for instance our National Museum, 
 which are erected after the Greek manner, have 
 their ceilings, it may be, of cast-iron, girders, or 
 lath and plaster, painted to imitate, what it would be 
 impossible to execute—a marble roof. Such, then, 
 is the tradition of the so-much-talked-of trabeated 
 ceilings of the ancients. So little do we know of 
 the interior of the Greek temples, that we cannot 
 even decide upon their arrangement. Some have 
 supposed that the hypsethron consisted of a range 
 of skylights on either side, ignorant of the sacred 
 signification of an hypaethron. Some have supposed 
 that there was only one order of columns within 
 the temple; others that there were two, and that 
 
 1 Unless the temple were very small, or the cella of diminished 
 width, as in the temple of Apollo at Bassae, the roof of which 
 Pausanias expressly mentions was of stone.—Paus. xli. 5. 
 
18 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the part which is hypasthral is full of the finest 
 works of sculpture, among which are, &C .” 1 These 
 galleries were appropriated to the smaller and more 
 precious works of art, and without them we cannot 
 well imagine where the numerous objects, described 
 to us by Pausanias and other authors, could have 
 been displayed . 2 
 
 SECTION OE THE PAETHENON. 
 
 Having restored the colonnades as described, I 
 found that there was yet remaining a considerable 
 
 1 Strabo, p. 637, lib. xiv. See also Raoul-Rochette, Peintures 
 Ant. Ined. pp. 94, 95, 116 ; Q. de Quincy, Le Jupiter Olymp. 212 ; 
 Winckelmann, Geschichte d. K. iv. 1, § 31 ; Boettiger, Archdol. 
 der Malerei, p. 119, &c. &c. 
 
 2 Since writing the above, indeed while the proof-sheets were 
 
88 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 of liberty , 1 their heroic fire, and, to mention no 
 other causes, their insatiable love of praise , 2 and 
 the enthusiasm generated by all these principles . 3 
 
 Athens. Aristides and Themistocles laid aside their enmity on 
 being sent as co-ambassadors to a distant state, to resume it again 
 so soon as they returned. 
 
 1 Athens, like England, was a land of asylum to political 
 refugees of all descriptions. 
 
 2 Horace’s well-known lines beginning “ Graiis ingenium,” 
 will suggest themselves to every reader. 
 
 3 The following notices of the manners and customs of the 
 Athenians have been collected by Bromley, from Gioguet’s “Origine 
 des Lois,” &c., where the reader will find much more on the same 
 subject:— 
 
 “We behold all the elegance, both in life and in address, that 
 could be expected from the most enlightened minds—an ease and 
 a freedom which reached to every individual—a politeness on all 
 occasions which was kept up by the very dregs of the people—a 
 circumspection and decorum in most circumstances where decency 
 was concerned, which if violated in some cases was fatal to any 
 character—a mildness and humanity which was perfectly cha¬ 
 racteristic, even to their slaves, even to their beasts—a sense of 
 honour, which carried them to as great deeds as the sense of 
 discipline ever produced in the Spartans—a pleasantness of de¬ 
 meanour, which ran through all the habits of life, and yet never 
 forgot the improvement of the mind, and the embellishment of 
 society, in the very midst of their feasts—a zeal for commercial 
 intercourse, because it extended their acquaintance with men and 
 things, and civilized them rather than because it enriched them— 
 an attention to the blessings of education, because it perpetuated 
 the blessings which they enjoyed. If they were luxurious in their 
 living, they should rather be called dainty and delicate than 
 voluptuous and excessive ; for they were temperate and sober to 
 the greatest degree:—if there were debauchees among them, such 
 things are everywhere, and perhaps they can by no regulations 
 
THE BEAUTIFUL. 
 
 67 
 
 valour ; it is this which makes everything valuable, 
 which without it would be mean and contemptible. 
 Yulcan, the famous artificer, was said never to have 
 succeeded in his art, unless the youngest of the 
 Graces attended him. It was an ancient practice 
 to make the good as good as possible, but to con¬ 
 ceal and diminish the bad. The Theban law, indeed, 
 if we may trust iElian, not only confined works of art 
 to the beautiful, but inflicted a fine for delineating 
 anything offensive to the eye. Plato prescribes to 
 the artists of his republic that they should create 
 nothing illiberal or deformed, as well as nothing 
 immoral or loose, but should everywhere strive to 
 attain to the nature of the beautiful and the 
 becoming: while Aristotle, in like manner, strove 
 to guard from the view of youth all objects capable 
 of exciting a low and degraded taste . 1 In con¬ 
 formity with this precept the Greeks avoided all 
 
 1 On the same principle the poets sought to invest every¬ 
 thing with a glorious aspect. Do base intriguers seek to corrupt 
 the fidelity of a lovely wife—they are the illustrious suitors, god¬ 
 like suitors ; do a mutinous crew rebel against their captain—their 
 noble mind is persuaded; does a wicked enchantress turn men 
 into swine—she is the venerable Circe, the immortal Circe, the 
 fair-haired Circe, the divine one of goddesses ; does terrible 
 Charybdis engulf ones companions—it is the divine Charybdis; 
 does a poor blind minstrel sing—it is the hero Demedocus. the 
 divine bard; is a pigsty described—it is a lofty abode, beautiful 
 and large, and the swineherd is divine, chieftain of men. So too 
 in the Iliad, the ruthless slayer of Eetion and her seven brothers 
 is designated by Andromache as the divine Achilles. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 83 
 
 sculptor. He sought to convey to the marble the 
 hidden attributes of the soul, to awaken by bodily 
 forms the secret operations of the mind ; 1 and this 
 was not an occasional exercise, but a constant duty. 
 Socrates is made to observe to Clito that statuary 
 must represent the emotions of the soul by form. 
 “ It is not sufficient,” says he, cc that you give to 
 your works an expression of life, and choice of 
 agreeable forms which will charm the spectator, 
 you must represent by the forms of the body the 
 different emotions of the soul .” 3 And in the same 
 dialogue Parrhasius and Socrates agree that the 
 good and evil principles of the soul may be re¬ 
 presented by the material likeness. Images, says 
 John Hamascenus, are the interpreters of internal 
 sentiments. All this may be accounted fancy, but 
 it is not so. As an illustration, the reader may be 
 reminded that the ancients constantly made use of 
 animal peculiarities to indicate human attributes. 
 Thus, it has been frequently observed that in the 
 
 to represent the minds and passions of men and women, to paint 
 them not only alive, but as influenced by the nature of their 
 minds ; by their present thoughts and prevailing emotions. This 
 was his scheme—this his secret.”—E. Knox, M.D., Great Artists 
 and Great Anatomists , p. 194. 
 
 1 It was probably only this which Plutarch meant, when he 
 said that the Greeks neglected the other parts of the body, con¬ 
 fining expression only to the countenance: an observation as we 
 have seen otherwise confuted by the Laocoon. 
 
 2 Xenoph. Mem. Socr. 
 
156 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 gaudy and offensive to pure tastethe application 
 of colour to marble sculpture they attribute either 
 to a rude archaic period, or to a degenerate Roman 
 age; the bronze colouring, with the stories of 
 Callistratus, Pliny, and Pausanias, they regard as 
 fabulous, the chemical amalgam of metals as im¬ 
 possible . 2 With carpers and cavillers such as these 
 it is impossible to argue. 
 
 of iEgina, the sculptures of which he was one of those who dis¬ 
 covered, he says,—“ In this temple we have a very ancient example 
 of the practice which prevailed among the Greeks of painting their 
 sculpture ; for the style and execution of the colours found on the 
 statues and ornaments of the temple prove that they cannot he of 
 any other date than the original construction.”— Journal of Science 
 and the Arts, No. xii. p. 340. 
 
 1 “ La description des statues colossales de la Minerve Athe- 
 nienne et du Jupiter Olympien, sculptees en or et en ivoire par 
 Phidias, excite le sourire incredule ou le regret de ne pouvoir 
 mettre en doute la perfection de l’art chez les Atheniens et les 
 Eleens. Que seroit-ce si le Bacchus de Phigalie apparissait au 
 milieu de nous avec sa draperie d’or et ses chairs peintes du 
 cinabre le plus pur ! ” (Ziegler, j Etudes Ceramiques , p. 180.) 
 
 In like manner M. Eauvel, speaking of the evidences of colour 
 on the monuments of Athens, remarks, “ C’est chose difficile a faire 
 entendre a nos architectes, qui ne veulent pas croire aux statues, 
 et aux bas-reliefs peints.” {Mag. Hncyc. 1812, ii. 92.) 
 
 2 Modern critics may well deny the possibility of effecting this, 
 for, as we have seen, the art was lost in the time of Nero. (Plin. 
 U. W. xxxiv. 7.) We are told by Pausanias that they possessed 
 the art of giving such a degree of whiteness to copper, as to 
 make it resemble silver. (J. Seitz, JJssai sur VArt de la Uonte des 
 Anciens .) Iron has likewise been combined with copper in very 
 ancient statues. (M. Rollin, History of the Arts and Sciences 
 of the Ancients, p. 131.) 
 

/ 
 
 m 
 
MODERN ART. 
 
 i. 
 
 DECLINE OF ART. 
 
 Having thus taken a view of Greek art in its 
 excellence, let us examine it in its decline, and 
 compare it with the state of art in the present 
 day. We commenced by considering the causes of 
 Greek excellence. We saw it take its rise after 
 the victories of Salamis and Platgea; it began to 
 degenerate after the disasters of Cheronsea. On 
 losing their independence, and with it their glory 
 and ambition, the Greeks lost everything. The 
 love of honour and virtue was no more, and the 
 Greek character soon sank to what it is. 
 
 “ By Jove’s decree it is, whatever day 
 
 Makes man a slave, takes half his worth away.” 1 
 
 Lucian, in his Anacharsis, asks, “ If you take 
 away the love of glory from the citizen, what will 
 
 “ G-rsecorum animi servitute ac miseria fracti sunt.”— Liv. 
 
DECLINE OE ART. 
 
 181 
 
 unhappy Greek, as one barbarous conqueror after 
 another, followed by Praetors each more exacting 
 than his predecessor, ravaged the Grecian cities 
 and their colonies, leaving no town in Greece or 
 Asia, Sicily, Magna Graecia, Rhodes, or the other 
 islands of the Mediterranean unpillaged, till scarcely 
 a statue remained for the miserable people to 
 address in supplication ! Imagine deputies from 
 these cities having to appear at Rome, and there 
 seeing the sacred statue which had been adored for 
 ages, now forming part of some vast museum, or 
 serving as an ornament to the villa of a Mummius 
 or a Verres ! With what spirit or enthusiasm could 
 the poor artist work, who saw such a probable 
 termination to his labours ? But whatever spirit 
 remained after such a calamity, art was utterly 
 extinguished at the conquest of the country by 
 the Christians. Libanius informs us that the 
 monks, carrying axes and torches, overspread the 
 country, burning the temples and breaking the 
 statues, and leaving nothing behind them but 
 smoking ruins . 1 
 
 “ Thus the monks finished what the Goths began.” 
 
 Pope. 
 
 dH " 
 
 Security and patronage being gone, the Greek 
 artists fled to Egypt, Syria, Italy, and other coun- 
 
 1 This will scarcely be believed by some, and yet we find that 
 so late as the fifteenth century ancient art was still exposed to 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 195 
 
 even to the boundaries of Asia, with its marvels, 
 sculpture has but seldom passed beyond the barrier 
 of imitation, though instructed by the greatest 
 models. It is laboriously propagated, but in an 
 artificial warmth, just as if its productive powers 
 had been exhausted in Hellas. Its few and scattered 
 works seldom proceed from the inner life : still more 
 rarely do they enlarge the province of forms by new 
 and genial creations. Some that have attempted to 
 open new paths have gone astray therein; most, 
 lingering on the beaten track, have contented 
 themselves to give back the old in manifold com¬ 
 binations.” This want of appreciation of the 
 inner sentiment, having regard only to the out¬ 
 ward form, has been the reason that so many of 
 the works of antiquity have been erroneously 
 restored, even by the best artists. We have only 
 to go through the museums of Europe to perceive 
 how many ancient statues have thus suffered. 
 Forgetful how some of the gods are represented 
 with traits scarcely differing from those of the 
 female sex, Apollo has been changed into Berenice 
 or Adonis, and Bacchus into Ariadne. Regarding 
 only the outward form and the significancy of 
 emblems, Yenus Urania, from wearing a diadem, 
 has been mistaken for Juno ; but if the artist 
 had but noticed the love-exciting and languish¬ 
 ing look caused by the elevation of the under 
 eyelid, he could not have been deceived as to the 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 197 
 
 a servile identity of likeness in modern art. In 
 order to perpetuate beauty, tlie Greeks accorded 
 a portrait-statue only to him who had thrice been 
 victorious in the Olympic games. This statue was 
 a portrait of the whole body, the object being 
 to show what development of muscle, what peculiar 
 symmetry of limb, had conduced to such success. 
 Those who had conquered but once or twice had 
 to be content with an idealized representation, 
 which, to prevent monotony, was often in the 
 attitude in which the hero had gained the victory. 
 But even in their portraits the Greeks sought 
 ever to elevate natural beauty, not debase it. 
 Pliny speaks of it as a novelty in his time, the 
 studying to produce a perfect likeness in all its 
 details. The accidents caused by war or other 
 calamity are an adventitious interference with the 
 normal symmetry of the human frame: the artist, 
 therefore, if he could not reject, at least attempted 
 to disguise them . 1 The Grecian artist, not daring to 
 exhibit Pericles, nicknamed Schgenocephalus, with 
 a conformation of skull differing from that of true 
 proportion, masked its excessive length and size by 
 investing him with a helmet, and thus produced an 
 object of great beauty instead of one of marked 
 deformity. Alexander, having a slight inclination of 
 
 1 Richardson, in his Theory of Tainting , gives an instance 
 where some degree of elevation is given to the bust of a plain 
 man, by adding trifling incidents which do not affect the likeness. 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 209 
 
 work. Just so a skilful architect will keep some 
 portions of his buildings plain, in order to make 
 the principal parts appear more rich. In the same 
 manner a painter will bring out his lights by 
 shadows, a composer will change suddenly from 
 joiano to forte , from slow to rapid, and an orator 
 from slow and measured cadence to impassioned 
 declamation. No true artist can be insensible to 
 the power of contrast. 
 
 -n 
 
 2 E 
 
COSTUME. 
 
 213 
 
 represented in their sacrificial robes, or distin¬ 
 guished by Trojan peculiarity of attire, are naked, 
 because the artist felt that the naked form would 
 be more conducive to beauty. But not only did 
 the artist take this liberty, but he increased the 
 size of the hero, and represented him sitting, and 
 diminished the size of the two sons, in order to 
 make the principal figure more important, and so 
 tend to centralize the action. Thus we see in this 
 celebrated group, which is esteemed the finest of 
 ancient art left to us, the artist, or artists, have not 
 hesitated to depart from custom or reality, where 
 they thought it would be an advantage to their 
 subject. Not only were their heroes, as Hercules 
 and Antinous, represented naked, but even their 
 princes, orators, and poets, were thus exhibited. 
 Can we suppose that Augustus or Adrian, Drusus 
 or Germanicus, Pompey or Agrippa, went about 
 naked, because they so appear in sculpture ? It is 
 not necessary for us then to adhere servilely to the 
 costume of the day. By some it may be argued 
 that the proper costume for a figure may be con¬ 
 sidered that of the country to which we would refer 
 whatever is noble in his character. We may asso¬ 
 ciate men of talent and learning with Greece, and 
 make their costume assimilate to that of the 
 country where learning reached perfection. States¬ 
 men, orators, and men of genius deserve a costume 
 which will be considered honourable from its asso- 
 
216 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 Citoyen Eenon,” in which he fully corroborates the views there 
 stated. He shows that even the Greeks did not follow the 
 costume of their age, but represented their fellow-citizens whom 
 they honoured with a statue, as if living in the times of barbarism, 
 when little or no clothing was made use of. The Homans also, 
 instead of adhering to their national costume, preferred to appear 
 in that of Greece. Even a habit like the Eoman toga, so capable 
 of artistic effect, was rarely introduced, and many portions of the 
 dress which were considered characteristic of rank and station, 
 were never indicated. In referring to Eenon’s letter he says,— 
 “ C’est un zele bien eclaire pour les beaux arts, que celui qui tend 
 a les debarrasser de ces facheuses entraves du costume moderne, 
 qui en arretent les progres.” And at the conclusion of his 
 essay, his editors thus express themselves: — “ II pregiudizio 
 che le statue debbano copiare il costume de’ tempi ne’ quali 
 sono esse modellate e scolpite, cioe che debbano servire alia 
 volubile moda, per tramandarne i capricci alia pin remota pos¬ 
 terity, non e per anche sgombrato dalla mente degli uomini.” 
 A fact which is but too true even in the present day. For further 
 remarks on this subject, see Richardson, Theory of 'Painting , 
 pp. 185—189 ; Guizot, Etudes sur les Peaux-Arts—Essai sur les 
 Limites qui separent , et les Liens qui unissent les Peaux-Arts , 8vo. 
 Paris, 1852; and Paillot de Montabert, EArtistaire, 8vo. Paris, 
 1855. 
 
 It cannot, however, be understood that it is 
 sufficient to represent a figure in classical costume 
 to insure its elegance, any more than an acade¬ 
 mical figure can hope to equal the Greek original, 
 which was framed from a close study of nature. 
 It was the object of the Greek artist so to arrange 
 his drapery as to obtain the most pleasing flow 
 and contrast of lines, an opportunity admirably 
 afforded in the female figure, where the elaborate 
 and deeply-cut lines of the tunic, changing to 
 
A GREEK O-RATOE 
 
 MRSEO ROEBOKICO. 
 
288 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 says, that though so small that it might be held in 
 the hand, the proportions were so perfect that it 
 appeared to be colossal . 1 
 
 “-finesque inclusa per arctos 
 
 Majestas. Deus ille ! Deus ! seseque videndum 
 Indulsit, Lysippe, tibi, parvnsque videri 
 Sentirique ingens, et cum mirabilis intra 
 Stet mensura pedem, 
 
 Hoc spatio, tam magna, brevi, mendacia formse!” 
 
 Hercules Epitrapezios. 
 
 Let the modern artist equal the Greek in the ex¬ 
 cellency of his art, and then let him think of making 
 his own works larger in proportion : for “ goodness 
 does not consist in greatness, but greatness in 
 goodness .” 2 
 
 1 This statuette had been the property of Alexander, of Han¬ 
 nibal, and of Sylla. Statius was so charmed with it, on seeing 
 the epitrapezian god placed on the table of the triclinium, that 
 he could not take his eyes off it. See also Mart. _i Epig. ix. 44. 
 
 2 Caphesias, apud Athen. xiv. 26. 
 
PERSPECTIVE. 
 
 243 
 
 point of sight. As well might he require that the 
 mural paintings at Pompeii should have been 
 painted so as to be seen only when closely ex¬ 
 amined, and not from other parts of the room. 
 But it is sufficient to answer that the Greeks did 
 so, and that the Greeks knew. better than we. 
 And not only was this the practice of the Greek 
 sculptors, but the Greek architects, as we have 
 seen, introduced a bulged line so as to appear 
 straight, a falling line so as to appear upright, 
 and unequal forms, so as to appear equal. In 
 the same way also, if we were to ask a painter 
 how he would represent shadows from differently- 
 coloured objects, he would tell us that he would 
 
 when the statues were brought to the level of the eye, were not 
 visible from the point at which the statues were best seen in the 
 front of the cathedral. It was a great matter for the artist, 
 whether sculptor or architect, to insure a good optical effect for 
 his works when placed in the position they were intended to 
 occupy; hence this working together of the architect and the 
 sculptor must be attended with the best results for both parties.” 
 
 I have quoted the passage in extenso , though unprepared to 
 adopt the conclusion natural to be drawn from the premises here 
 given; otherwise we should have to attribute to these sculptures 
 an amount of skill and refinement quite incompatible with the 
 state of the arts in the middle ages. Nothing is so common in 
 mediaeval sculpture as to see seated figures carved out of an almost 
 flat surface, and we are satisfied with it as being the conventional 
 character of the art of the period: so in these figures, although 
 remarkably fine for mediaeval art, the projections are made to 
 partake of an architectural character. The anecdote, however, is 
 no less interesting as an illustration of our subject. 
 
CONCLUSION. 
 
 277 
 
 least, by studying them as we ought, preserve 
 ourselves from falling into error. As Plutarch 
 observes, the very acting of an excellent part in¬ 
 sensibly produces a love and real imitation of it. 
 But “ imitation,” says Dionysius of Halicarnassus, 
 “ is not the making use of the thoughts of others : 
 it is the knowing how to make the same princi¬ 
 ples serve for other purposes. We may imitate 
 Demosthenes without copying him : so also Plato or 
 Homer. Imitation, therefore, is but emulation.” 
 
 And now, having brought our essay to a con¬ 
 clusion, we would recapitulate by observing that, 
 owing to the various causes we have described, the 
 art of sculpture had greater advantages among the 
 Greeks than in our day; that it was practised by 
 its professors with greater zeal; and received by the 
 public with greater enthusiasm; and that together 
 with sculpture the other arts also attained to the 
 highest perfection during the best ages of Grecian 
 history : while, with respect to modern times, that 
 art has ever best succeeded when respect has most 
 been paid to ancient models; and that the errors 
 and mistakes of modern art are ever to be attri¬ 
 buted to a neglect of those precepts mutely but 
 eloquently revealed to us by the marbles and 
 bronzes of our museums. Influenced by this con¬ 
 viction, we cannot better conclude than in the 
 words of Longinus, who says : — “ From the 
 sublime spirit of the ancients there arise some 
 
296 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 bien loin accusent la cliarpente. Sur les frontons, qui sont de la 
 couleur du ciel, combattent Ajax, Hector et les heros d’Homere. 
 Les moulures fines des portiques et des entablements sont distin- 
 guees des fonds unis par des ornements qui les signalent aux yeux 
 et les font valoir. Les tuiles peintes brillent sous les rayons 
 obliques du soleil: les antefixes a tete de Meduse, les acroteres, 
 les griffons a la patte etendue, couronnent l’edifice, et la couleur 
 prete a ces monstres l’illusion et la vie. Leur silhouette, en se 
 decoupant sur l’horizon, donne a tout le monument plus de le- 
 gerete et plus de mouvement. Joignons les bandelettes, les guir- 
 landes de fleurs, les boucliers d’or cloues sur l’architrave, les 
 inscriptions en lettres d’or, les grilles de bronze, les trophees, les 
 statues, les autels, les vases, les offrandes innombrables. Con- 
 templons avec une attention passionnee et nourrie par l’etude, 
 contemplons au dedans de nous-memes cette apparition rayon- 
 nante du temple antique, et osons dire, comme on l’a fait quelque- 
 fois, que c’etait la une oeuvre de barbares! 
 
 “Les barbares! j’ai bien peur que ce ne soient pas les anciens. 
 
 ..He quel droit dirons-nous aux Grecs, a nos maitres, que 
 
 nous n’avons jamais pu egaler dans les arts: ‘Vous etiez des bar¬ 
 bares ! ’ Nous ressemblerions fort a ces descendants de vieilles 
 families qui ricanent devant les enormes lances de leurs aieux et 
 ne pourraient meme les soulever. Ces lances ont gagne des 
 batailles: de meme ces couleurs dont les Grecs peignaient leurs 
 temples ont ete un objet d’admiration, une cause de jouissance 
 pour un peuple entier, qui a ete autrement puissant que nous 
 dans les arts, et qui a compris avec bien plus de grandeur la divine 
 beaute. 
 
 “ Inclinons-nous la tete au lieu de railler nos maitres, nous qui 
 sommes desherites des richesses qu’ils possedaient, et que nous ne 
 pouvons meme plus vous figurer. Ils voulaient que toutes les 
 branches de l’art, peinture, sculpture, architecture, contribuassent 
 a former les temples des dieux. Hedaigner la polychromie, c’est 
 paraitre ne l’avoir ni etudiee ni comprise. Avons-nous ete moins 
 etonnes d’entendre parler de statues en or et en ivoire, de statues 
 peintes, de bronzes de Corinthe aux teintes si diverses ? Ne 
 songeons-nous pas aux mosaiques immenses des eglises byzan- 
 tines, aux peintures des edifices gothiques, aux porches, vitraux, 
 
298 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 III. 
 
 Page 125. 
 
 “ A Greek epigram speaks of the statue of a Satyr in mosaic .” 
 
 SPECTATOR. 
 
 Satyrs deal in pert grimaces ; 
 
 Saucy Satyr, prithee say, 
 
 Why you look in all our faces, 
 
 Thus to laughter giving way. 
 
 SATYR. 
 
 When was such a laughing matter, 
 
 When was such a wonder known ? 
 
 All at once I’m grown a satyr, 
 
 Out of these odd bits of stone. 
 
 Nilus Scholasticus. 
 Brunck, Anthol. Gr. t. iii. p. 14. 
 
304 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 or the unrecorded sculptors of Wells Cathedral, or of Henry the 
 Seventh’s Chapel. 
 
 But let us listen to some of the golden sentences of this much- 
 esteemed writer on art:— 
 
 ARCHITECTURE. 
 
 “ The Greek system, considered merely as a piece of construction, is weak 
 and barbarous.” {Lectures on Architecture and Painting, p. 13.) 
 
 “ The worst feature of Greek architecture is not its costliness, but its 
 tyranny.” (p. 76.) 
 
 “The assertion that Greek architecture is the architecture of proportion, 
 is another of the results of the same broad ignorance.” (p. 116.) 
 
 “ That work has no sculpture, nor colour, nor imagination, nor sacredness, 
 nor any other quality whatsoever in it, but ratios of measures.” (p. 117.) 
 
 “ Truth and judgment are the declared opposites of the whole system of 
 Greek architecture.” (p. 140.) 
 
 It must be observed that some of the above passages are quali¬ 
 fied by using some such terms as “our common Greek style,” or 
 “ as practised in our day ; ” and our author says, in contradistinc¬ 
 tion,—Ho I not constantly speak of Phidias in the highest terms ? 
 It is quite true he does occasionally commend Phidias, and compare 
 him to Michael Angelo; he does sometimes incidentally commend 
 Greek art; but in these instances Phidias and his school are only 
 trotted out as his stalking-horse, behind which he takes more 
 deliberate and deadly aim at whatever is Greek in art. 
 
 “Varieties of the Orders.—Of these phantasms and grotesques, one of some 
 general importance is that commonly called Ionic, of which the idea was taken, 
 Vitruvius says, from a woman’s hair curled; but its lateral processes look 
 more like rams’ horns : be that as it may, it is a mere piece of agreeable extra¬ 
 vagance, and if, instead of rams’ horns, you put ibex horns, or cows’ horns, or 
 an ass’s head at once, you will have ibex orders, or ass orders, or any number 
 of other orders, one for every head or horn.” {Stones of Billingsgate, i. 359.) 
 
 “ The Ionic capital, to my mind, as an architectural invention, is exceed¬ 
 ingly base.” {Seven Lamps, p. 95.) 
 
 A base Byzantine transcript of the acanthus, ( Stones of Venice , 
 ii. pi. ii. fig. 5,) exhibited side by side with an exquisite sketch of 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 PREFACE. Page xiii. 
 
 INTRODUCTION . 1 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 I.-—USE OF ART. 27 
 
 II.—CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 31 
 
 III. —THE BEAUTIFUL. 64 
 
 IV. —THE IDEAL. 71 
 
 V.— INDIVIDUALITY. 91 
 
 VI.—COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 95 
 
 VII.—CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, AND ICONIC- 
 
 POLYCHROMY. 104 
 
 Vni-PERSPECTIVE, AND OPTICAL ILLUSION. 164 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 I.—DECLINE OF ART. 179 
 
 II.—INDIVIDUALITY. 189 
 
 III. —COSTUME. 210 
 
 IV. —DECORUM. 224 
 
 V.—COLOSSAL SCULPTURE . 231 
 
 VI.—PERSPECTIVE . 239 
 
 VII.—BAS-RELIEF AND PEDIMENTAL SCULPTURE .... 249 
 
 VIII.—THE IDEAL. 261 
 
 IX.—CONCLUSION. 269 
 
 b 
 
28 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 lie had ever been guided by the desire of setting an 
 example to himself and to those who should suc¬ 
 ceed him, and that the citizens themselves should 
 see that honour was open to all alike. The statues 
 of Nelson and of Wellington must enkindle the like 
 spirit of emulation in the soldier of our own age, 
 while those of Howard, Heber, or Pitt, must awaken 
 kindred sentiments of other description, according 
 as the minds of those who behold them may be 
 affected. Gregory of Nazianzen tells us of a cour¬ 
 tezan, who suddenly beholding a portrait of the 
 philosopher Polemo, turned back, unable to pursue 
 her course . 1 Sallust states that he had often heard 
 Quintus Maximus, Scipio, and other excellent men 
 declare that whenever they beheld the images of 
 their ancestors, they felt their soul most powerfully 
 excited to virtue . 3 He who is of a soul fitted to 
 receive instruction, with Paratus, 
 
 “ Per oculos hauriat innocentiam.” 
 
 “ The beauty of goodness has an attractive power; 
 
 1 “ Intanto alia crescente Roma un simulacro di Giove in atto 
 di vibrar fulmini, atteriva bene spesso, e richiamava dal cammino 
 del vizio; ed una statua di Pallade, vergine di virtu adorna, e 
 guerriera, invitava le genti al primo ignoto sentiero della virtu; 
 o una pittura d’Ercole domatore de’ mostri le invogliava della 
 fortezza e robustezza, e di sopportar le fatiche, e d’incontrare 
 senza timore i perigliosi contrasti .”—Orazione dell’A bate Domenico 
 Riviera, p. 28. 
 
 2 Valerius Maximus says that the ancients placed the images 
 
32 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 not been satisfactory. For however answered, the 
 further question arises, How is it then that nations 
 possessing the same advantages have not attained 
 to equal excellence ? If with Euripides, Aristotle, 
 and Epicurus, we suppose climate to be the cause— 
 and climate must be allowed its sway, when we re¬ 
 member that Minerva was believed to have chosen 
 Athens, from the nature of its soil being so favour¬ 
 able to the cultivation of art and literature,—how 
 is it that the modern Greeks are inferior in this 
 respect to their renowned ancestors ? 1 If the form 
 of government—and from Longinus we learn that 
 it was a common belief of the ancients that demo¬ 
 cracy is the nurse of true genius 2 — how is it then 
 that the republics of the present day are not pro¬ 
 ductive of like effects ? If the general beauty of 
 the corporeal frame be the cause , 3 and, according 
 to Hippocrates, such a sky produces not only the 
 most beautiful of men, but a perfect harmony be¬ 
 tween their inclinations and shape, how is it then 
 that, comparatively speaking, the arts arrived at 
 
 1 “ Whence is the Athenian name so celebrated ? Not on 
 account of the fertility of the soil, for it is sterile, but because 
 the many great and excellent men who are born there endeavour 
 to make their country participate in their glory.”—Galenus, 
 Suasoria ad Artes Oratio , cap. vii. 
 
 2 Barry’s name was struck out of the list of Boyal Acade¬ 
 micians, by George the Third, for asserting this principle. 
 
 3 So much was beauty prized by the Greeks that Philippus of 
 Crotona was actually deified by the inhabitants of Segeste, and 
 
36 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 particular age ; 1 for it is the admiration of true 
 genius which fires ones own intellect, and excites 
 to noble deeds . 2 This last hypothesis seems nearly 
 allied to the truth, for it is not by any forced 
 application to one art that we may hope to succeed, 
 but by a general enthusiasm for and application to 
 all. The Lacedaemonians, though devoting them¬ 
 selves exclusively to war, did not for this reason 
 produce such able commanders as the Athenians. 
 One more opinion remains to be cited, which is 
 that of Seneca and Sidonius, who affirm that the 
 decline of art is owing to the decay of nature ; 
 an opinion which we of the nineteenth century 
 may not be willing to admit . 3 No doubt each 
 
 1 This reason has been often adduced, but the cause has not 
 been sufficiently explained. 
 
 2 Contemporary with Pericles and Phidias, lived JEschylus, 
 Sophocles, Euripides and Aristophanes, Thucydides, Lysias and 
 Isocrates, Anaxagoras, Socrates, Plato and Xenophon. 
 
 3 All these causes are rejected by M. de Montabert, w T ho devotes 
 a dozen consecutive chapters, 27—38, to deny the influence on 
 art, of religion, manners, Olympic games, beautiful models, love 
 of beauty in the abstract, liberty, peace, riches, co-flourishing of 
 other arts, climate, physical organization, or philosophy. But 
 though, as we have seen, it is easy to prove that none of these 
 individually was the cause of the excellency of Greek art, it would 
 be still more easy to show that each may have contributed. The 
 cause which M. de Montabert assigns is a correct teaching, an 
 opinion which is also held by Barry. But experience has long 
 shown that academical teaching, however true, is not sufficient of 
 itself to form an artist. Besides, on this principle, when once art 
 has arrived at its zenith, it ought never to degenerate. But even 
 
50 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 competitors in tlie games , 1 after receiving his prize, 
 proceeding to the temple of the Olympian Jove, 
 where even the god himself was habited in an 
 embroidered robe, in no way more gorgeous than 
 that worn by the late combatant ; 2 where he ap¬ 
 peared indeed as though presiding at the games, 
 crowned with the olive-wreath, and holding the 
 Victory, as if to do him honour. Nor was this all— 
 but coupled with his own name to hear his father’s, 
 and to feel that in that moment he had repaid all 
 that fond parent’s care and love, to know that 
 henceforth his own name would be bound up in his 
 country’s history, that time would be called by his 
 name, that every event which might happen during 
 four long years would be said to have happened in 
 such a year of his Olympiad ! Imagine, if possible, 
 his feelings as he approached the chryselephantine 
 table on which lay that crown, to obtain which he 
 had been training himself for ten long months , 3 
 his proceeding in triumph through the Stadium, 
 
 1 We read of a king of Macedon, and of a tyrant of Syracuse 
 contending in these games, of Plato’s winning a crown for 
 wrestling at Corinth, and of Pythagoras one at Elis. 
 
 2 It is possible that it was some such robe which Zeuxis wore, 
 having his name embroidered on it in gold letters : for this hap¬ 
 pened at the Olympic games, and Zeuxis had been employed to 
 paint a picture of the Olympian Jove. 
 
 3 One instance is recorded in which the excessive joy was too 
 great for the poor victor’s strength, and the poet sank down 
 lifeless at the judges’ feet. 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 53 
 
 Could a statue, in the Altis, or sacred enclosure 
 of Jupiter, erected under such circumstances, 
 have produced no other sensation than those 
 which strike the student in our museums ? It 
 was thus that art produced a strong reaction on 
 religion, and from its beauty and perfection tended 
 in some measure to modify the evils of idolatry. 
 Quintilian, speaking of the Minerva at Athens and 
 of the Jupiter Olympius at Elis, says, these works 
 possessed beauty which seemed to have added 
 something to religion, the majesty of the work 
 being so worthy of the divinity. And in another 
 place he says that the statue of Jupiter by Phidias 1 
 had done much to awaken a greater degree of 
 
 every base action, and will ever study, both by word and deed, 
 to attain to that which is decorous and good. (De Musica , xxvi. 
 and xli. pp. 1140 and 1146.) Aristophanes speaks of music and 
 virtue as identical. (JEquit. 191.) The Pythagoreans, says Quin¬ 
 tilian, played the lyre on awakening in the morning, and lulled 
 themselves to sleep with it in the evening, (ix. 4.) Music is 
 said by Aulus Gellius, (iv. 3.) Athenseus, (iv. 14,) and many other 
 ancient writers, (see Dutens, Origin of Inventions, bk. iii. ch. 13,) 
 to have been employed to cure diseases ; and by Aristotle (Plut. 
 De Ira) to alleviate the pains of torture ; their slaves being always 
 flogged to the sound of music. The compulsory study of music 
 was enacted by law. iElian tells us of a curious application of 
 music to the arts. Theon, a painter, having executed a portrait 
 of a warrior, would not withdraw the curtain, till he had aroused the 
 spirit of the spectators by a martial air. (Var. Hist. ii. c. ult.) 
 
 1 “ Before all others is Phidias,” — “ the most famous of 
 artists,”—“ an artist who can never be sufficiently praised.” — 
 (Pliny.) “ Inimitable for grace and beauty.”—(Plut. Peric. 13.) 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 55 
 
 truth, which developed itself by laws, modified and 
 accommodated to each condition. The Arts, like the 
 Graces, held each other by the hand: the Sciences, 
 as the Muses, formed portions of one body. Paint¬ 
 ing, sculpture and architecture, music, poetry and 
 oratory, history, science and philosophy, were all in¬ 
 timately connected together, and formed upon one 
 model: but though the principle was common, the 
 rules were distinct and suited to every necessity. If 
 the works on art which we know to have been written, 
 had come down to us, we should no doubt have had 
 writings as valuable as the most esteemed works of 
 the poets and the orators. Genius was regulated 
 and fostered by teaching. Let it not be then sup¬ 
 posed that the artist can attain perfection by his 
 own unaided genius : nor let him blindly follow the 
 teaching of his age, or he will rise no higher. Art 
 itself must be perfect, if the artist seeks perfec¬ 
 tion. It was this no doubt, the excellency of their 
 teaching , 1 their seeing around them men distin¬ 
 guished by all that was great and glorious, and 
 their beholding on every side the masterpieces of 
 their art, at once serving for instruction and incen¬ 
 tive, which enabled the Grecian artist to succeed 
 in imparting a charm to everything he touched. 
 
 From the causes Avhich have been described, 
 
 1 It is remarkable that there is scarcely an artist at all eminent 
 in the history of Greek art, but we know the names both of his 
 preceptor and his pupils. 
 
IV. 
 
 THE IDEAL. 
 
 The faces of the gods are always joyous, and 
 always maintain a similar expression, that of 
 serenity and joy, though each deity has his own 
 peculiar characteristic. In the portraiture of the 
 gods they sought to give the highest ideality to 
 the expression, divesting it of all earthly passions. 
 
 But it is not only in the gods, but in heroes also, 
 and indeed in every circumstance, that the Greeks 
 aimed at ideality. In representing a god, the 
 sculptor sought to impart to his work the highest 
 character of divine excellence; if a hero, a portion 
 of the divine image was supposed to rest on him; 
 if a child , 1 the development of those attributes for 
 which he afterwards became famous; if an aged 
 person, he sought how he could soften the marks of 
 age, and decay of nature. In the Hercules and the 
 Laocoon, the development of muscle is carried to 
 the limits of possibility; in the Hermaphrodite the 
 
 1 I piu teneri bambini son disegnati con una grandiosita cbe 
 sdegna minuzie, con una rotondita di f'ronte, con una incassatura 
 di occbi, con una quadratura di forme, che fa parerli qualcosa 
 sopra il lignaggio umano. — Lanzi, Notizie della Scultura, 
 p. 40. 
 
92 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 mighty chest and muscular development, is seen 
 exerted in his contest with the Titans, but on all 
 other occasions he was to be exhibited as the 
 Supreme Being, and source of all things. The 
 poet might represent him as partaking of human 
 faculties and passions, but the sculptor could only 
 know him as the Good, the Wise, the Merciful, and 
 the Just,— 
 
 “ Most placid, as most mighty.” 
 
 The hair is made to part and curl over on the 
 forehead of this divinity, giving to the face a pecu¬ 
 liarly majestic appearance; and this arrangement 
 of the hair is seen in the representation of those 
 divinities who descended from him. The eye alone, 
 so full of majesty and power, would be sufficient to 
 represent Jupiter. In the Neptune and the Pluto 
 we see, as we might expect, indications of the same 
 attributes, though differing in their degree and 
 character, but beauty remains the same. In Apollo 
 we behold the highest form of bodily beauty. His 
 spiritual attribute is godlike, intellectual nobleness, 
 and in his bodily representation the artist sought to 
 unite manly beauty with the softness and elegance 
 of youth. Mercury partakes of a more manly 
 beauty, but one which is also characterized by 
 grace and elegance. The form of Bacchus is more 
 feminine. He appears with rounded limbs and 
 expanded hips as a disguised virgin. His form is 
 
COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 97 
 
 Timanthes in which young Satyrs were represented 
 as measuring the Cyclops’ thumb with their thyrsus. 
 In the same manner the Nile and Tiber, as per¬ 
 sonified by sculptors, are attended with infant 
 children , 1 to give them greater importance. How 
 different is the practice of certain artists complained 
 of by Plutarch, who placed small statues on great 
 bases, thereby exposing their own unskilfulness, by 
 making a small statue appear even less. Great 
 judgment is requisite in this particular, for any 
 departure from the laws of symmetry and pro¬ 
 portion, whether in excess or diminution, is attended 
 with failure. The statues of the temple of Yenus 
 at Rome were found to be too large, while those of 
 Mercury and Philesius in the Trapezuntian temple 
 
 in modern times, that in St. Peter’s at Pome, not only is the 
 contrary principle, that of diminishing the apparent size, carried 
 out, but it is considered by the vulgar as a beauty. The outside 
 also of St. Peter’s is deficient in the power of contrast. The 
 feature of St. Peter’s is its cupola ; and to give effect to this, the 
 front should have been kept low, but one has only to compare the 
 views of St. Peter’s, as designed by Michael Angelo, and as exe¬ 
 cuted, to perceive that, as it now is, it looks like a statue placed 
 upon too lofty a pedestal. (See Harford, Illustrations Archi¬ 
 tectural and Pictorial of M. Angelo , Plate No. 7.) 
 
 1 These children are cupids, and are sixteen in number. They 
 are a Poman pun on the number of cubits to which height it was 
 wished that the Nile would rise. (Sami. Sharpe, Hist, of Egypt 
 from the Earliest Times till the Conquest by the Arabs , 4th edit. 
 8vo. Lond. 1859, p. 184.) This passage has been pointed out to 
 me by my friend Mr. Lloyd, to whom I am much indebted in 
 these sheets. 
 
 0 
 
COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 101 
 
 The detail of the drapery now appears more exqui¬ 
 site, the plain surfaces, which otherwise would have 
 looked heavy, are covered with minute ornament, 
 so minute, and flat, and delicate, as not to interfere 
 with the required breadth when seen from a distance. 
 Even the footstool of the god, and the edge of the 
 sandal of the goddess, are ornamented with minute 
 bas-reliefs, representing Theseus and the Amazons, 
 and the Centaurs and Lapithge, the relative propor¬ 
 tions of which at once impart richness and size to 
 the work itself. The small figure of Victory also, 
 held in the hand, itself of the size of life, not only 
 gives scale to the principal figure, but, by its ex¬ 
 ceeding delicacy and richness, imparts an idea of 
 care and finish to the whole composition. So the 
 buckler at the feet of Minerva, by its sculptured 
 bas-reliefs on front and back, keeps up the interest 
 of the spectator when tired of looking at the simple 
 figure. These parts were not treated as mere 
 accessories, for they would be invisible at the point 
 of distance requisite for beholding the colossus, but 
 they were studied and finished carefully, as though 
 each were a separate composition. Themistius 
 indeed expressly informs us that Phidias was occu¬ 
 pied for a considerable time about the sandals of the 
 goddess. Assisted by these details, the composition 
 can never look bald, the attention never weary. 
 The two elements of grandeur—magnificence and 
 simplicity—are thus conjoined, the breadth and mass 
 
130 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 be considered as exceptions, and that even where 
 colour was applied, it was applied with the utmost 
 delicacy. These works should be regarded as 
 simply of gold and ivory or marble. It is said 
 that Phidias wished to have executed the ex¬ 
 tremities of his statue of Minerva of marble, 
 because it would retain its whiteness longer. In 
 smaller works it is probable that even the drapery 
 was of ivory, and the gold confined to mere orna¬ 
 ments, the hair, earrings, sandals, and other acces¬ 
 sories, so that the effect must have been more 
 chaste, but less illusive. Lucian says, in his 
 Jupiter Tragoedus, that the ivory statues had very 
 little gold in them, just sufficient to colour and 
 adorn them. The chryselephantine statues must 
 be regarded, therefore, not as painted images , 1 but 
 as statues simply of gold and ivory, in which 
 colour, though present, was scarcely perceptible. 
 No one can deny the chaste and splendid effect 
 produced by white and gold in decoration:— 
 
 “ Quale manus addunt ebori decus, aut ubi flavo 
 Argentum Pariusve lapis circumdatur auro.” 
 
 JEn. i. 592. 2 
 
 Thus there is every reason to suppose that these 
 chryselephantine images must have been of sur- 
 
 1 In some instances, it is concluded that the statues were very 
 rich in colour, or they would not have harmonized with the 
 variegated peplons occasionally thrown over them. 
 
 2 It is probable that the pictures of “ ivory limbs,” so frequently 
 
PERSPECTIVE, AND OPTICAL ILLUSION. 
 
 173 
 
 frieze, the flat surface receives an even light, while 
 the square edge casts a clear shadow : so admirably 
 did the Greek artists understand the science of 
 perspective. This fact also is clearly stated by 
 Sir Charles Eastlake, in the article above alluded to. 
 He shows that being situated in a position where 
 the light which fell on them could only be by 
 reflection, it was necessary, in order to give value 
 to that light, to keep the surfaces as flat and the 
 outlines as sharp as possible. This attention to 
 perspective was carefully studied by the ancients. 
 Pamphilus, the master of Apelles, is praised by 
 Pliny for having been not only an excellent painter, 
 but also as being thoroughly instructed in all 
 kinds of sciences, and chiefly in arithmetic and 
 geometry. He used to affirm that art could not 
 well be perfected without these studies. Prom 
 the inflation of the muscles of the abdomen in the 
 Farnese Hercules, it has been supposed that this 
 statue was elevated about thirty to forty feet above 
 the eye ; but the force of the argument is not 
 clear. 
 
 In like manner, the Laocoon is supposed by 
 Visconti to have been seen from above, and to 
 have been placed at the bottom of a flight of stairs. 
 This supposition is based upon the discovery of 
 a leg of one of the sons being longer than the 
 other, and the flesh remaining unfinished in parts 
 not seen from above. With a similar attention to 
 
176 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 small ; and, what is still more remarkable, the 
 Apollo Belvedere to be as seemingly faulty in the 
 proportions of the neck, and of the lower part of 
 the body ? It is because the Greek did not confine 
 himself to rule, but studied nature. He ever con¬ 
 sidered the effect which he had to produce, and 
 how that effect was best to be accomplished. In 
 the Hercules he wished to convey the idea of 
 strength, and he obtained it by shortening and 
 strengthening the neck, by diminishing the head, 
 by enlarging the chest and back, and giving pro¬ 
 minence to the muscles and sinews of this part of 
 the body, but the lower parts are comparatively 
 small, precisely as we find the hinder part of the 
 lion less bulky than the fore part. The attitude 
 also is characteristic : it is that of repose, it is the 
 consciousness of strength. In the Apollo, on the 
 other hand, the sculptor wished to convey the idea 
 of swiftness, the velocity of thought and motion. 
 His eye is bright; as the god of light, clothed in 
 his meridian splendour, he shoots out his arrows. 
 His neck is elevated, indicating the activity of the 
 god-like principle within. The thighs and legs are 
 elongated for the same purpose, to give lightness 
 and elasticity to his motion. 
 
 No wonder then that the seeming defects are the 
 means of raising the admiration of the beholder to 
 the highest fervour. No wonder that this combina¬ 
 tion of grace, beauty and majesty caused the poor 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 199 
 
 beards . 1 Lucian gives us an amusing story of 
 Stratonice, the wife of Seleucus, who attempted 
 to conceal her baldness by bribing poets to sing 
 in praise of her hyacinthine locks. In modern 
 times we insist upon identity. Nelson will not 
 be recognized, unless without his arm. Who does 
 not see that this is a depreciation of art ? The 
 hero is not to be recognized by his face, or action, 
 but by an empty arm-sleeve. Who among the 
 Greeks would have dared to portray Alexander as 
 diminutive in stature ? Only in modern times is 
 a great monarch thus caricatured, as is said to be 
 the case in a statue on the continent. Zeuxis, as 
 Quintilian tells us, made his proportions larger 
 than the life, feeling that they thereby acquired a 
 nobler and more majestic appearance. If Hercules 
 be grouped with the Nemsean lion, the hero must 
 be shown with more than his usual strength, with 
 the greatest development of sinew and muscle, lest 
 he should appear weaker than his formidable op¬ 
 ponent. The servile law of identity would require 
 that the central figures of a pediment be no larger 
 than the others, but a reference to the Parthenon 
 pediments, and to the groups of Niobe and Laocoon, 
 will show the admirable result and necessity of so 
 distinguishing them. Nor is this increase of size 
 
 1 An instance to the contrary effect is exhibited in coins of the 
 emperor Maximinus, in which the artist has cleverly exaggerated 
 his naturally long chin, in order to produce a likeness. 
 
COSTUME. 
 
 221 
 
 costume be employed, it is inappropriate, and 
 affords no idea of individual character. Bust- 
 sculpture seems therefore to be the most becoming 
 for portrait purposes, and it has the advantage of 
 being suitable either to the nude figure, to classical 
 costume, of which the mass being small it will 
 appear rather poetical than classical, or to modern 
 costume, which also being small may the more 
 easily be concealed and idealized, so as not to be 
 unsightly. Bust-sculpture might represent the 
 likeness, and, which is very important, bring the 
 features nearer to the eye ; and when more is 
 required, the curious can be referred to portrait- 
 paintings, and if he yet desire more, to wax por¬ 
 traits, like those which the ancients so carefully 
 maintained in memory of their ancestors. If 
 portrait-sculpture were confined to hermal busts, 
 excepting of course where military cloaks, royal or 
 civic robes, composed of flowing lines, admitted of 
 entire figures, our streets and squares might be 
 ornamented with a new class of sculpture. The 
 single figure or group, nude or draped, a genius, 
 Victory, or other symbolic representation, subjects 
 which would admit of the highest degree of ele¬ 
 gance and beauty, might be made typical or com¬ 
 memorative of passing events, and be a lasting 
 ornament to the state. 
 
 The sculpture on the Schloss-briicke at Berlin is 
 of this character. While classic in design and 
 
228 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 was vain, laid aside his royal robes and orna¬ 
 ments, fearing that they should be sullied in the 
 sacking of the city . 1 We admire even wicked 
 Jezebel when she painted her face, and tired her 
 hair, and went as a king’s daughter to meet her 
 fate, boldly rebuking Jehu for his rebellion. The 
 wretched gladiator even cannot die unless with a 
 a calm countenance and tranquil attitude . 3 A story 
 is related by Herodotus and Athenseus, of Clisthenes 
 the tyrant of Sicyon, who, intending to give away 
 his daughter, selected from among the suitors Hip¬ 
 po elides, by reason of his noble descent and valour, 
 but no sooner had he seen him dance with unseemly 
 and indecorous action, than he cried,—“ You have 
 
 1 The following lines of Dryden are applied by Gibbon to the 
 heroic monarch:— 
 
 “ Let them search the field; 
 
 And where they find a mountain of the slain, 
 
 Send one to climb, and looking down beneath, 
 
 There they will find him at his manly length, 
 
 With his face up to heaven, in that red monument 
 Which his good sword has digg’d.” 
 
 2 Quis mediocris gladiator ingemuit P quis vultum mutavit 
 unquam ? quis non modo stetit, verum etiam decubuit turpiter ? 
 quis cum decubuisset, ferrum recipere jussus, collum contraxit ?— 
 Tusc. Qucest. lib. ii. cap. xvii. It is this expression of fortitude 
 and nobleness of mind which commands our sympathy, and creates 
 such interest in the Dying Gladiator. Were his face distorted 
 with fear or pain, we should turn from it with horror and 
 disgust. 
 
236 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 reliefs of the pedestal, though their relative propor¬ 
 tion as regards the mass would be proper if alone, 
 are disproportionately large for a colossal work. In 
 
 STATUE OF FREDERICK THE GREAT AT BERLIN. 
 
 the colossal works of the ancients, the bas-reliefs 
 on the pedestal or throne were disposed sometimes 
 in several bands, one above another, about two or 
 three feet in height, thereby reducing the size of 
 the figures represented in such bas-reliefs, and 
 giving scale to the great god himself: but in this 
 
TH E VENUS 
 
 DE J MEDICI. 
 
 
 
 Photographed -from, the OrigwxxZ . 
 
276 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 the excellences of art, rather than its defects, we 
 must devote ourselves to the study of Greek art, 
 for it is Greek art only which ever preserves, 
 what the great moral of Daedalus teaches us, the 
 via media of art, avoiding at the same time every¬ 
 thing that is mean, as well as all exaggeration. 
 It is unnecessary to transcribe Horace’s well-known 
 injunction with regard to Greek art, as it will occur 
 to every one. It used to be said by an ancient 
 artist,—“Ho day without a line;” so we would 
 say,—No day without consulting the antique. No 
 one can expect to succeed in modern times, no one 
 can hope to obtain a name among posterity, who 
 disregards the excellences, the cautions, and the 
 experience of antiquity. It was by the study of 
 HDschines and Demosthenes that Cicero became so 
 eloquent, and by the study of Homer that Virgil 
 improved his style. 
 
 “ C’est pourquoi Yirgile se fit 
 Un devoir d’admirer ITomere; 
 
 II le suivit dans sa carriere, 
 
 Et son emule il se rendit, 
 
 Sans se rendre son plagiaire.” 
 
 Voltaire, Zaire. 
 
 Epitre Eedicatoire a M. le Chev. Falkener. 1 
 
 If we may not equal the ancients, we may, at 
 
 1 Afterwards Ambassador at the Porte, and Postmaster-General; 
 and a great friend of Voltaire’s. See Lettres Ineditesde Voltaire, 
 vol. i. pp. 71-227,—Paris, 1857. 
 
282 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 sich noch immer am ersten Dienstag jedes Monats bis in den 
 Monat Juli. 
 
 “ Ihr kunstgescbicbtlicbes Werk wird jedenfalls viel neue 
 Anregung uns gewahren und zu vielem Dank uns verpflichten. 
 
 “ Mit besonderer Hochachtung und Ergebenheit, 
 
 “ Gerhard.” 
 
 My friend, and colleague, as be allows me to call bim, Professor 
 Gerhard, bas kindly laid my arguments for curved ceilings 
 to Greek temples, and to the Parthenon in particular, before 
 the archaeologists and architects of Berlin. The latter are un¬ 
 willing to admit the hypothesis, and they ask for further proofs 
 on a subject on which it is only by hypothesis and conjecture 
 that we can arrive at any conclusion. But I would ask the 
 supporters of the trabeated theory whether their ceiling is of wood 
 or stone ? If of stone, how is it to be constructed over so large 
 a span; what vestiges of such construction exist in any of our 
 museums ; and how is it that only one stone ceiling is described 
 by ancient authors ? I refer to the temple at Bassse. If of 
 wood, what proof have they that the ceilings were flat ? But 
 more particularly would I invite their attention to the section of 
 the Parthenon. Let them draw out to a large scale the section 
 of the temple. Let them then commence with the lower columns, 
 3 feet 6 inches in diameter; let them give them a proportion 
 similar to those of other examples : let them then set up 
 the upper columns, observing that in all examples which can 
 be determined the upper columns are only of about half the 
 diameter of the lower columns. They will then find that they are 
 considerably short of the height which they require. Let them 
 then place the statue in the middle, remembering that it is twenty- 
 six cubits, or thirty-nine feet in height, and that it stood on a 
 pedestal which could not have been less than ten. Having done 
 this, let them show what other form of ceiling would at the same 
 time suit the columns, the statue, and the restricted height of the 
 temple. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 285 
 
 the first objects so represented: it is natural to suppose, there¬ 
 fore, that, like the Egyptian hieroglyphic, a type would soon 
 become established, and that this type would be put to indicate a 
 temple, and that artists, having to represent other temples, copied 
 this type from memory, inserting fewer or more columns as the 
 space permitted or the ambition of the artist prompted. It is 
 thus we find the same temple exhibited on different occasions with 
 two, four, six, or more columns, as the case may be. Precisely in 
 this manner we see M. Hittorff arguing in the preceding letter 
 that the arch shown in a coin having the temple of Juno at Samos 
 on the reverse is copied from the usual vaulted roof of Eoman 
 temples in Italy or elsewhere, an hypothesis which is quite 
 feasible. Still it must be admitted that even temples are some¬ 
 times shown on Eoman coins with a remarkable degree of indi¬ 
 vidual character: but such examples are exceptions to the general 
 rule. 
 
 In speaking of the “concentric stones” of the Parthenon, 
 Prof. Donaldson forgets that the argument is not for a vaulted 
 roof, but for an arched wooden ceiling. 
 
 “ Brighton, 9 th December , 1859. 
 
 “ Many thanks, my dear sir, for your pamphlet on the * Ceiling 
 of the Parthenon,’ being the introduction to c Daedalus.’ I am 
 not aware of any argument against the arrangement in your 
 ‘ section,’ nor can I, a layman as to architecture, imagine any 
 more graceful and appropriate. Quaere.—Do not the known 
 height of the basis, the statue, and the temple require an arched 
 ceiling over the figure ?. 
 
 “ I remain, my dear Sir, yours truly, 
 
 (Colonel) “ W. Martin Leake.” 
 
 This letter was written just before the lamented decease of the 
 distinguished geographer of classic lands. 
 
306 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 “ The Greeks used drapery in sculpture, for the most part as an ugly neces¬ 
 sity.” {Seven Lamps, p. 103.) 
 
 “ By the artists of the time of Pericles the hair was considered as an 
 excrescence.” (p. 176.) 
 
 And this, in spite of the marvellous treatment of the hair and 
 heard of the Jupiter Olympius! Contrast the following :— 
 
 “ Her waxen-colour’d hair, in curling ringlets dress’d, 
 Well-order’d, as in some fair statue seen, 
 
 Waved in the favouring breeze luxuriant.” 
 
 .ZEneus, apud A then. xiii. 88. 
 
 The following ornament from a psalter of the eighth century is 
 put forward as illustrating a precept of Aristotle, that the princi¬ 
 ples of the Beautiful are Order, Symmetry, and the Definite. 
 
 “ Here you have the most pure type possible of the principles of idealism in 
 all ages,” an 11 utterly dead school.” “ From this dead barbarism we pass to 
 living barbarism, and get work which in every line of it is prophetic of power, 
 and has in it the sure dawn of day.” {Two Paths, p. 27.) 
 
 A representation of the Serpent beguiling Eve then follows, 
 taken from the church of S. Ambrogio at Milan, the highest aim 
 of which is nature without elevation. Now, is it not evident that 
 in giving this latter as the germ of mediaeval sculpture, the former 
 is meant to portray classical sculpture ? And why, if it had not 
 been his aim to bring Aristotle and the ancients into contempt, 
 did he not, instead of attributing to them an early specimen of 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 XV 
 
 would mention the name of the President of the 
 Royal Academy, from whose “ Contributions to the 
 Literature of Art” he has ventured to quote 
 more than one long paragraph, and that of the 
 present Professor of Sculpture, whose admirable 
 lectures are so replete with plain good sense. 
 
 Some of the subjects discussed are subjects of 
 long and earnest controversy : the author has 
 taken up these with the object of vindicating the 
 ancients, and finding out the truth. He trusts 
 that it will be felt that he has neither been guilty 
 of exaggerating the praises of ancient art, nor of 
 detracting from the just merits of modern art; 
 and that in expressing the opinions of a layman, 
 though an artist, it will be considered that he 
 has done so with as much moderation and diffi¬ 
 dence as his subject would permit. Should it, 
 however, be thought otherwise, it must be remem¬ 
 bered that in the treatment of such a subject— 
 “ Difficile est satiram non scribere.” 
 
 And now a few words for Daedalus,— 
 
 “ Daedalus ingenio fabrae celeberriraus artis.” 
 
 Ovid. Met. viii. 159. 
 
 for having invoked him, it would ill become me 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 35 
 
 by Sallust, Pliny, and Plutarch., and insisted on by 
 Junius and Emeric David, is not sufficient to ac¬ 
 count for this success; for in many ages and many 
 countries the arts have been rewarded with honors 
 and titles, without assisting them; and where this 
 is the case, instead of benefiting art, they tend only 
 to depress it; for art is then pursued for a wrong 
 object; and when this object is attained, the artist 
 flatters himself that he has arrived at perfection; 
 but Quintilian says, “ Art laughs at those who 
 are conceited in themselves.” Velleius Paterculus 
 has more reason when he attributes success in 
 art to the general diffusion of genius in any 
 
 Venus, the Torso, the Hercules, and the Ephesian Hero.—Lect. ii. 
 and note to Lect. iv. 
 
 So far are the fine arts from being dependent on Poetry for 
 inspiration, that we find Poetry itself inactive without their 
 assistance. It has been remarked that landscape-painting being 
 unknown before the age of Augustus, there is no grand descrip¬ 
 tion of landscape scenery to be met with in the poets. “ They 
 had no Thomsons, because they had no Claudes.” “ Elegant 
 imitation has strange powers of interesting us in certain views of 
 nature. These we consider but transiently, till the poet, or 
 painter, awake our attention, and send us back to life with a new 
 curiosity, which we owe entirely to the copies which they lay 
 before us.”—Wood’s Essay on Homer , Pref. p. xiii. 
 
 We have one instance which furnishes us with the means of 
 trying the experiment. Which is best in the treatment of the 
 Laocoon ? The famous epic poet, or the artists whose names 
 would have been unknown, were it not for this statue ? The 
 one making the royal martyr bellow like a bull, the others who 
 have rendered his name celebrated for enduring the extremity of 
 suffering with fortitude and sublimity ? 
 
CAUSES OE SUCCESS. 
 
 39 
 
 Tlie reward of the theatre and the stadium, of 
 the successful general equally with the favorite 
 poet, was a fading chaplet; or if it were of a more 
 lasting nature, the victor was expected, and felt 
 proud in being permitted to suspend it as a votive 
 offering in the hallowed temple. Each man laboured 
 for distinction, each man was content with glory. 
 If the artist’s design met with approbation, it 
 became his object so to improve and perfect it, that 
 the finished work should rank with the master¬ 
 pieces of his age, and be treasured up by posterity 
 as a sacred heir-loom. His patron was not a 
 
 be prevented in populous cities.”—Bromley, Philosophy and Crit. 
 Hist, of the Pine Arts. vol. i. 93. 
 
 It is quite true that, with all this, qualities of the very opposite 
 character were also observable, but this was a result of the 
 democratic nature of their government. Nothing can be truer 
 than the character of the Athenian people as portrayed by 
 Parrhasius, — “capricious, passionate, unjust, inconstant, inex¬ 
 orable, forgiving, compassionate, magnanimous, boastful, abject, 
 brave, and cowardly ” : though to these political characteristics 
 might be added several othor opposing elements, as religious, 
 sceptical, virtuous, immoral, wise, aud pleasure-loving. 
 
 It was a proverb among the Greeks, that the Athenians when 
 good were eminently so, but that their goodness could not be 
 depended upon. After reading of the noble deeds and lofty^ 
 aspirations of the Greeks, it is sad and sickening to turn to a 
 description of their degenerate state at a later period. This 
 enthusiasm, as a nation, not being based on principle, gave way 
 at the first reverse, and changed to excitement, passion, madness, 
 inconstancy, injustice, venality, and other attendant evils which 
 brought about their final ruin.—See Paterson’s admirable Pssay 
 on the National Character of the Athenians, 138-149. 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 41 
 
 the inhabitants of Cyzicus, for their Ajax or 
 Medea ? What the Rhodians for their Xalysus ? 
 What the Athenians for their marble Bacchus, their 
 picture of Paralus, or their bronze heifer by Myron ? 
 It would be tedious and superfluous (he concludes) 
 to dwell upon all the rarities, which attract 
 strangers throughout Asia and Greece.” Cicero 
 also tells us that there was no example known of a 
 Grecian city’s having alienated such treasures; 
 while Pliny says that the wealth of a whole town 
 was scarcely sufficient to buy a fine picture. 
 Respecting one of the above-named pieces we are 
 told, that being in danger of destruction at the 
 siege of Rhodes, should the city be set on fire, a 
 deputation of the inhabitants waited upon Demetrius 
 the son of Antigonus, who assured them, that he 
 would sooner burn the images of his ancestors, 
 than destroy a work of such excellence as the 
 Ialysus of Protogenes. But it was not a few of 
 the leading citizens who directed the public taste, 
 the whole community was alike influenced by a love 
 of art. The Greeks, says Cicero, enthusiastically 
 admire statues, paintings, and all works of art. 
 The study of the fine arts was early imposed upon 
 their children by the Greeks, as we learn from 
 Aristotle, and they were thus enabled to appreciate 
 the works of art in after-life. In order to raise in 
 their minds the standard of pure beauty, the Greeks 
 instituted prizes for the most beautiful of men and 
 
54 
 
 ANCIENT AST. 
 
 reverence towards this deity. No wonder then 
 that the expert artist was held to be inspired of 
 the gods, as narrated to us expressly concerning 
 Phidias . 1 2 
 
 “ Then nature form’d for Love’s embrace, 
 
 The earth in brighter glory trod; 
 
 All was enchanted ground, each trace 
 The footstep of a God.” 
 
 Schiller’s Gods of Greece? 
 
 But an anthropomorphic belief, religious venera¬ 
 tion, enthusiasm, patriotism, or the other qualities 
 we have been considering, however conducive they 
 may have been to the perfection of Greek art, are 
 worth nothing unless guided by Wisdom. Minerva 
 reigned supreme at Athens. All classes acknow¬ 
 ledged her authority. It was not by the individual 
 exertions of any one class that it raised itself to 
 perfection, but by its harmonious relations with the 
 rest. All the conditions of life were regulated by 
 one principle—the unity of wisdom, goodness, and 
 
 1 The same sentiment is expressed also in an epigram,— 
 
 “ Say, Phidias, did the god come down to thee ? 
 
 Or didst thou mount to heaven his form to see ? ” 
 
 2 This poetical translation is by Patterson: the original runs 
 thus:— 
 
 “ An der Liebe Busen sie zu driicken, 
 
 Gab man hohern Adel der JNatur; 
 
 Alles wies den eingeweihten Blicken, 
 
 Alles eines Gottes Spur.” 
 
 Die Goiter Griechenlands. 
 
78 
 
 ANCIENT ABT. 
 
 In his description of this masterpiece of anti¬ 
 quity, Pliny has been accused for giving particular 
 praise to the serpents : but they are deserving of it. 
 Instead of representing them as dragon-headed, 
 lest they should excite horror, the artist has availed 
 himself of their curved forms, to tie in and connect 
 his three figures, and most admirable is the skill 
 with which this has been accomplished. The 
 artist also has been reproached for expressing the 
 same degree of pain in each of the two sons. 
 Nothing can be more unjust. The younger son 
 is already bitten. The averted face, the closing 
 eyes, the drawing-in of the month, express the 
 anguish of the soul. With one arm he tries to 
 remove the serpent’s head, the other is thrown up 
 into the air in the abandonment of alarm. His 
 right hand and his right leg denote the extremity 
 of pain. The elder son is the image of fear. He 
 is entangled in the coils, but he is not attacked as 
 yet, and it seems uncertain whether he will not be 
 able to escape . 1 
 
 As in tragedy many parts were kept hidden from 
 
 words to escape him ; and yet there were manifest proofs of a 
 contest between mind and body for the possession of the man. 
 
 1 It is interesting to know what Burke thought of this group. 
 He says, “ The author of the Laocoon was as deeply skilled as 
 Halle or Gaubius, and hence he has been able to give that con¬ 
 sistency of expression which prevails through the whole body; 
 from the face, through every muscle, to the ends of the toes and 
 fingers.”—Letter to Barry, Harry's Works, i. 262. 
 
COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 99 
 
 says Strabo, we require not only beauty in its 
 minor parts, but we look for beauty in it as a 
 whole. With Lucian, in regarding the statue 
 of Jupiter by Phidias, we must admire the god, 
 without looking at his pedestal. And indeed when 
 we reflect upon the enormous size of the statue 
 itself, and on the circumstance that the throne and 
 pedestal, though large, were cut up by bands of 
 bas-relief, one above another, so that the sculpture 
 appeared rich, without being large or prominent, 
 we may imagine that the god, seated as it were 
 alone, and like the Minerva, by his size filling the 
 temple, and almost touching the roof with his head, 
 could not but have appeared imposing and sublime. 
 These works must always have appeared so. At a 
 distance, you were enabled to judge of the enormous 
 size of the image, by contrasting it with the objects 
 around, by comparing it with the size of man 
 himself. It was said of the Jupiter Olympius, that 
 if the god rose up, his head would knock through 
 the roof . 1 The Minerva also was so large, that her 
 
 view, but it would have been better bad be so designed bis own 
 that they should appear to advantage from one. 
 
 Since writing tbe above, the intended position of the monument 
 has been changed, and it is now to be erected in the Consistory 
 Court. The design for the monument I have not seen, but the 
 circular wall behind it is to be lined with some noble bas-reliefs 
 by Calder Marshall. 
 
 1 The Dilettanti Society of 1809 so far forgot the motive as to 
 write,—“ It seems to have been too big for the temple, large as 
 
134 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 modelling in an extraordinary manner. The Mercury 
 or “ Antinous ” is an example of the delicate beauty 
 of form observable in a highly-polished and brilliant 
 marble. Photographers have observed that a white 
 plaster cast exhibits no perceptible shade, unless 
 exposed in a favourable light; and they and artists 
 sometimes colour their casts to make the modelling 
 more clear. All the works of Greek sculpture are 
 executed in Greek marble of a rich colour r 1 2 it is 
 not white, like the Carrara marble, but suffused with 
 a delicate tint: no doubt this was by design, and 
 not resulting from necessity; and that chrysele¬ 
 phantine sculpture owed its origin to an observance 
 of the beautiful natural colour of ivory. Even in 
 their architecture, we are told by Pliny that they 
 subdued the rawness of white marble by washes of 
 milk and saffron ; 3 and from Vitruvius we learn that 
 
 1 “ I never perhaps found so great a difference between a plaster 
 cast and marble, as in the Elgin marbles. The Pentelic marble of 
 which they are formed, has a warm yellowish tone, and a very 
 fine, but at the same time, a clear grain, by which these sculptures 
 have extraordinary animation, and peculiar solidity. The block, 
 for instance, of which the horse’s head is made, has absolutely a 
 bony appearance, as if it were the petrified original horse that 
 issued from the hand of the goddess.”—Dr. G. E. Waagen, Works 
 of Art and Artists in England , i. 80. 
 
 2 These examples will be sufficient to convince every one of the 
 
 impolicy of “ cleaning ” ancient sculpture. The process of scrub¬ 
 bing and washing the Greek and Koman sculptures of the British 
 Museum was two years ago carried on for some months; and 
 there is no doubt that the original polish, where existing* must be 
 injured by such a process, and all traces of ancient colouring become 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 141 
 
 The following is the description of a statue of 
 Diana Agrotera, discovered in 1760, in an exca¬ 
 vation at the ancient Oplonte, near Pompeii, 
 between Torre del Greco, and Torre dell’ Annun- 
 ziata. At the time of the discovery “ i discritti 
 colori vivacissimi erano ed intatti, e coll’ esser poi 
 stati esposti all’ aria, siano alquanto svaniti, ed 
 in qualche sito scomparsi, massimamente all’ allac- 
 
 excavated a house by the kind permission of the minister of the 
 interior, the Marchese Sant’ Angelo. A description of the house 
 is published in the Museum of Classical Antiquities. My object 
 in soliciting this permission was to be able to watch the process 
 of excavating, and to take note of those details and evidences, 
 which are thought nothing of and are disregarded by the workmen 
 employed, but which are often most valuable as determining some 
 disputed question, such as the nature of the upper floors, if any, 
 the evidences to restore parts all subsequent traces of which would 
 disappear, the forming deductions from the relative heights at 
 which objects were found in the ashes, and as in this case, the 
 taking note of colour which appears quite fresh and vivid on the 
 exhumation of ancient sculpture, but which vanishes gradually 
 from sight by exposure to the atmosphere. 
 
 The house was remarkable for containing several marble groups 
 and statues, and for being ornamented with the richest arabesques 
 and most noble paintings. Several of these were very large, and 
 might be called historical paintings. Although exciting the 
 greatest astonishment at the time of their discovery, they were 
 allowed to go to ruin, like all the frescoes of Pompeii, for want 
 of the simple precaution of a coating of wax. Some years ago 
 several experiments were made, which answered most completely, 
 but the preservative was laid aside notwithstanding its trifling 
 cost. The solution employed consisted of dissolved wax. Egg is 
 mentioned as having been employed by the ancients as a solvent. 
 According to the Moniteur of 11th of January, 1826, a solution 
 
I 
 
 
 ■ 
 
146 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 parts. At present no vestiges of it are to be seen. 
 D’Hancarville attributes it to the time of Romulus, 
 or 700 years B.C. 1 
 
 In ignorance of such evidence it has been boldly 
 asserted that no fragments have ever been dis¬ 
 covered of such colouring. But the most convinc¬ 
 ing evidence is that afforded by the Elgin Marbles, 3 
 the Reports on which furnish undoubted testi- 
 
 1 D’Hancarville, Antiqidtes du Cabinet de M. Hamilton , iv. 170; 
 Winckelmann, Hist . de VArt, vi. 2, § 13 ; vii. 2, § 13 ; Einati, 
 II Regal Museo Rorbonico , Statue, Ho. 102 ; Millingen, Anct. 
 Uned. Monts, series ii. pp. 9, 10. 
 
 2 u Among the remains of the sculpture in the western pedi¬ 
 ment of the Parthenon, which is in a very ruined state, the artists 
 had observed, not only the traces of paint with which the statues 
 had anciently been coloured, but also of gilding. It was usual to 
 gild the hair of the statues which represented deities, and some¬ 
 times other parts of their bodies.”—Clarke’s Travels , iii. 495. 
 
 The head of Hike in the eastern pediment, now in the possession 
 of M. Laborde, has a metal wreath and ear-rings. ( Revue Archeol. 
 i. 834.) 
 
 “ From the position of the sculpture in this monument, (the 
 Parthenon,) and its being always seen in shadow, the advantage 
 of painting it must be apparent. The ground was an azure blue, 
 the ornaments and armour were of bronze gilt, and the draperies, 
 as at the temple of Theseus, were probably diversified against the 
 flesh-colour of the naked figures, in encaustic painting. Traces 
 of paint and of gilding were discovered by the artists who were 
 present at the removal of these sculptures, and particularly on the 
 statues of the pediments ; and to this day the hair of the fragment 
 of the head of Minerva, in the Museum, unequivocally shows the 
 remains of a red colour, possibly of the groundwork of obliterated 
 gilding, lost in the attrition of the atmosphere during the lapse of 
 so many ages.” (Kinnard’s Stuart's Athens , ii. 53.) See descrip- 
 
PERSPECTIVE, AND OPTICAL ILLUSION. 
 
 167 
 
 select that which should be considered the most 
 excellent in public opinion. Alcamenes, who was 
 ignorant of geometry and optics, executed such an 
 image that the spectators believed nothing could 
 be more beautiful. But Phidias, most practised in 
 all studies relating to the arts, but especially in 
 geometry and optics, considering that all objects 
 change their appearance according to their height, 
 made the lips open, the nostrils convulsed, and the 
 rest of the face similarly distorted. The two sta¬ 
 tues being exposed to public view, that of Phidias 
 was nigh being pelted with stones; but no sooner 
 were they raised to their proper height, than the 
 statue by Alcamenes was hooted at, while that by 
 Phidias was praised and approved by every one.” 
 
 “ Ut Phidise signum simul aspectum et probatum est.” 
 
 The story is laughed at by some, but I suspect by 
 those who do not understand the delicacies of art. 
 This principle is well explained by Heliodorus, who 
 says :—“ Such is the care of the maker of a colossus 
 to give an apparent symmetry to his work, that it 
 may appear proportional to the sight, though not 
 in reality. For works placed at a great height 
 do not appear as they exist.” 1 A similar instance 
 which occurred to myself may not be deemed 
 
 1 Ileliod. Capita Opticorum. 
 
PERSPECTIVE, AND OPTICAL ILLUSION. 
 
 169 
 
 proper point of view, from time to time as the 
 work advanced. 1 
 
 The Halicarnassian marbles exhibit other instances 
 of the care and judgment exercised by the ancients 
 in the production of their works of art. Fearful 
 that the outline would not be clearly recognizable 
 at so great an altitude, the artist has indented this 
 outline, so as to produce a clear line, even on the 
 light side. Another instance of the like care and 
 judgment conspicuous in these marbles is evinced 
 in their peculiarity of composition. In the Par¬ 
 thenon frieze, the Phigalian sculptures and others, 
 the subjects are continuous, whether in individual 
 procession or in mingled grouping, but in these 
 bas-reliefs the composition is in marked lines. 
 Three figures perhaps form a triangle. On either 
 
 Extended Group. .Extended Group 
 
 Simple Group. Simple Group. 
 
 side are two figures, the lines of which are parallel 
 with the sides of the triangle, thus forming an 
 extended group. Beyond these are inverted tri- 
 
 1 See this subject insisted upon by M. Beule in an article on 
 the Pediments of the Parthenon in the Revue Archeologique , vol. 
 for 1854-5. 
 
 Z 
 
178 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 (( 
 
 A 
 
 And if Prometheus stole from heaven 
 The fire which we endure, it was repaid 
 By him to whom the energy was given 
 Which this poetic marble hath array’d 
 With an eternal glory—which if made 
 By human hand, is not of human thought: 
 
 And Time himself hath hallow’d it, nor laid 
 One ringlet in the dust—nor hath it caught 
 tinge of years, but breathes the flame with which 
 ’twas wrought.” 
 
 Childe Harold. 
 
 statue, is the following incident narrated by Mons. Pinel in his 
 work Sur VInsanite :— 
 
 “Yet on that form in wild delirious trance 
 With more than rev’rence gazed the Maid of France. 
 
 Day after day the love-sick dreamer stood 
 With him alone, nor thought it solitude; 
 
 To cherish grief, her last, her dearest care,-— 
 
 Her one fond hope, to perish of despair. 
 
 Oft as the shifting light her sight beguiled, 
 
 Blushing she shrank, and thought the marble smiled: 
 
 Oft breathless list’ning heard, or seem’d to hear, 
 
 A voice of music melt upon her ear. 
 
 Slowly she waned, and cold and senseless grown, 
 
 Closed her dim eyes, herself benumb’d to stone. 
 
 Yet love in death a sickly strength supplied; 
 
 Once more she gazed, then feebly smiled and died.” 
 
 An Italian lady once said of this statue,—“ Peccato ! che io non 
 sia una gentile per adorarlo ! ” 
 
DECLINE OF ART. 
 
 188 
 
 cated the hidden beauty, the outward form itself 
 became neglected. 
 
 “ Cessavit deinde ars.” 
 
 The causes of Greek excellence having been 
 unfolded, it is only necessary to say that the 
 absence of these causes in the Roman element 
 tended to its decadence. 1 We have seen how the 
 arts were honoured by the Greeks : in Rome, the 
 exercise of them would have been considered a 
 disgrace to one of noble birth; and Petronius 
 expressly ascribes the decay of art among the 
 Romans to the fact of their being no longer in 
 honestis manibus ;, but cultivated only by slaves and 
 freedmen. So, if we compare ancient art with that 
 
 siamo iti di male in peggio. Certo mi rendo, die per insino noi 
 la terremo in sul nostro terreno, sempre arriveremo male. (Io, 
 Ghiberti,) son uno di quelli consiglierei essa si ponesse giu, e 
 tutta si lacerasse e spezzassesi, e mandassesi a seppellire in sul 
 terreno de’ Fiorentini. (Their burying it in their enemies’ 
 ground is very amusing.) — Frammenti Inediti di Lorenzo 
 Ghiberti, in the Raccolta Artistica, tomo ii. p. 13, 14. 
 
 Even in modern times the works of ancient art may sometimes 
 be destroyed. I knew a traveller in Samos who found a most 
 beautiful gem, representing Nymphs adorning a hernial statue 
 with garlands. So exquisitely was it arranged that it was not 
 till the third day that he discovered that it was what the Italians 
 call “una cosa tenera,”—and it immediately flew into a dozen 
 pieces. 
 
 1 For the absence of all these excellences in the Greek cha¬ 
 racter, see the portraiture of Roman times depicted by Bromley, 
 Philosophy and Crit. Hist, of the Fine Arts, vol. ii. p. 67-74. 
 
COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 237 
 
 work the bas-reliefs or alto-reliefs being only in 
 one band, are so enlarged in scale as to detract 
 from the appearance of the figure above. Thus 
 attention to the laws of contrast requires, that 
 in enlarging a work to colossal size, the elabora¬ 
 tion of details must not only be increased; it 
 must be done with judgment. While some of the 
 parts are finished with the utmost delicacy and 
 elaboration, others should be kept as broad and 
 large as possible, in order that size should not 
 appear to be sacrificed to detail,. nor detail serve 
 to conceal size, but that one should assist the 
 other by its opposition. Colossal works in ancient 
 times were intended to be seen alone, or where 
 the colossal work was to be the chief object: but 
 the modern artist, regardless of all propriety, and 
 careless of the effect it will produce on other works, 
 or on the building which contains them, makes his 
 own work of colossal stature, forgetful that while 
 killing others, his own subject becomes, by this very 
 contrast of size, awkward and obtrusive : and, as we 
 might expect, the objectionable increase of size is 
 not atoned for by increase of beauty or grandeur. 
 Well would it be if the artist recollected what we 
 find stated in Longinus, that an ill-wrought colossus 
 cannot compare with a little faultless image, as 
 the Doryphorus, the spear-bearer or warlike youth, 
 of Polycletus : and worthy of remark is the ob¬ 
 servation of Statius, who, in speaking of a Hercules, 
 
246 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 subserviency to truth. So careful was the ancient 
 artist to judge of everything according to its own 
 nature. 
 
 Many supposed instances of disproportion have 
 been discovered in ancient sculpture, but we must 
 beware how we take all such instances as granted. 
 It has been lately stated by a sculptor, 1 that the 
 left thigh of the “ Theseus,” (Cecrops,) that which 
 projects over the corona, is shorter by an inch 
 and a half than the other. It has been also stated 
 that the left leg of the Apollo Belvedere is longer 
 than the other. Both these measurements are 
 inaccurate. So hypercritics have discovered that 
 in the Laocoon also the left leg is longer than the 
 right, in the elder of the two sons of Laocoon the 
 right leg is the longer, in the Yenus de’ Medici the 
 bent leg is longer than the other, and in the Apollo 
 Belvedere the left shoulder is further from the neck 
 than the right. In many of these cases allowance 
 is not made for the limb in repose being actually 
 longer, or rather for the limb in action being com¬ 
 pressed, and so appearing shorter. Some of these 
 defects are imaginary, as we have already seen, 
 and others may perhaps, as in instances which have 
 been pointed out, be the result of a careful study of 
 perspective. The accompanying example from the 
 
 1 Papers of the Boy. Inst, of Brit. Archts. Session 1858-9 ; 
 
248 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 for the purpose of fixing the metal sword-belt, we 
 shall find that this leg is about one-sixth longer 
 than the other, D E, a quantity which is just equal 
 to what the limb loses in the act of bending. 
 
 Another peculiarity in the Panathenaic frieze, 
 but one resulting from another principle, is that 
 the men on foot are represented larger in pro¬ 
 portion than the horses and horsemen, and what is 
 still more extraordinary, that in many instances the 
 men sit below the level of the horse’s back. 1 2 This 
 was merely a contrivance of the artist to fill up the 
 ground of his composition as much as possible. 
 Thus, as Burke observes, a true artist puts a 
 generous deceit on the spectators. With this view 
 we sometimes find that he resorted to the expedient 
 of shortening the lower bones of the leg, that he 
 might give more importance to the body, and so 
 better fill up his ground. 3 
 
 1 See an instance of a similar effect, treated of in the next 
 chapter, when describing the principles of the ancient bas-relief. 
 
 2 Kaffaelle’s celebrated picture of the Miraculous Draught of 
 
 Dishes is an adaptation of this principle. The apostles are twice 
 too big for the size of the boat; but if they had been smaller, the 
 painter could not have given sufficient importance to his subject. 
 The difficulty, however, might have been met, in great measure, 
 by making the boats project out of the picture on either side. 
 
VII. 
 
 BAS-RELIEF, AND PEDIMENTAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 A great contrast of effect is observable in ancient 
 and modern bas-reliefs: the former being always 
 elegant and simple, the latter confused either with 
 a multiplicity of objects, or by an attempt at per¬ 
 spective, in representing the distant objects so 
 faintly as to be not distinguishable. This effect 
 results from an injudicious attempt to go beyond 
 the province of sculpture, and imitate the powers 
 of the painter. The magnificent gates of the 
 Baptistery at Florence, by Ghiberti, are justly 
 criticised by the late Baron Von Bumohr as being 
 inferior in this respect to those by Pisano, pre¬ 
 viously executed in the same building, who, “ treat¬ 
 ing his subjects with greater simplicity, and 
 more conformably with the principles of sculpture, 
 avoided the confused and crowded appearance which 
 prevails in those of Ghiberti. The latter give us 
 the spirit of painting, working upon materials 
 belonging to the plastic art; so that in order to 
 be fully appreciated and enjoyed, they ought to be 
 
 2 K 
 
256 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 The enthusiasm expressed by Quatremere de Quincy 
 is akin to that of the sculptor Bouchardon, who, 
 on reading Homer, felt his mind so elevated by 
 consideration of the nobler qualities of man, as 
 to exclaim, that men appeared to him more than 
 twice as big as they did before; exactly as Cicero, 
 before him, said,—that Homer transformed men 
 into gods. 1 
 
 The subject of pedimental sculpture, whether the 
 figures are in ronde-bosse or in alto-rilievo, is so 
 connected with that of bas-relief, and at the same 
 time so important, from being called into exercise 
 more frequently than other sculpture on a grand 
 
 longer flourish, and we shall again relapse into barbarism.”—Sir 
 Joshua Reynolds, Sixth Discourse. Similar to this is the evidence 
 afforded by West and Canova; (.Ancient Marbles , Brit. Mus. vii. 
 33 :) and we must be careful lest we esteem all this as idle praise, 
 and attach no further meaning to it. Unless we act up to our 
 convictions, we shall not draw from these marbles the great 
 truths which they contain. The present professor of sculpture 
 remarks :—“ As a sculptor I feel bound to lay great stress on the 
 importance of the profound study of the best ancient sculpture.” 
 
 . “ The 1 antique ’ is not set before you as superseding 
 
 nature; but because tbe best works of the ancient Greek artists 
 are found to be the best transcripts of nature.”—Prof. West- 
 macott’s Second Lecture. 1858. Professor Welcker writes :— 
 “ The British Museum possesses in the works of Phidias a trea¬ 
 sure with which nothing can be compared in the whole range of 
 ancient art.”— Glass. Mus. ii. 368. 
 
 1 Phidias, on being asked how he had produced his Jupiter, 
 answered in a verse from Homer, thus proving that it was by no 
 servile copying, but by meditation on ideal grandeur. 
 
BAS-RELIEF, AND PEDIMENTAL SCULPTURE. 259 
 
 ing, 1 we might almost say, of the forms together, we 
 perceive, in the generality of such designs, insulated 
 perpendicular figures, 2 without life or meaning: 
 instead of the greatly-increased proportion given to 
 the principal figures, as observable in the western 
 pediment, we find in such designs the figures are, 
 as much as possible, reduced to one medium 
 size. Judging then of these designs abstractedly 
 or artistically, we cannot consider that they ex¬ 
 press the spirit and character of the lost original. 
 Such is the defect observable in most modern pedi¬ 
 ments,—those of the Fitzwilliam Museum at Cam¬ 
 bridge, and St. George’s Hall at Liverpool may be 
 considered as exceptions. As an example of the 
 usual modern style of pedimental sculpture, we may 
 select that of the Royal Exchange, where we find 
 the naturally long columns of the composite style, 
 still further lengthened by square plinths or pe¬ 
 destals under them, and by the perpendicular lines 
 of the sculpture above ; these figures in many cases 
 seeming to be the continuation of the columns: 
 and instead of the sculpture in the centre being of 
 a more colossal character, we find care has actually 
 been taken to equalize the size of the figures by 
 
 ■ 5 ?1 
 
 1 See Bronsted’s observations on the aicoXia epya of the Greek 
 pediment .—Voyages en Grece , ii. 160, note 8. 
 
 2 See Stuart’s restoration of the Parthenon pediment, as an 
 example of this class.— Stuart's Athens , vol. ii. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 283 
 
 “ 4sth Nov. 1859. 
 
 “ My deae Falkenee, 
 
 “ I have read with much pleasure your esteemed essay on 
 the roof of the cella of the Parthenon, and agree in the high pro¬ 
 bability of your solution, however contrary to the rabid Greeks of 
 the late era. The objections to a tie-beam roof are great and 
 obvious. 1. I know not how the sacrifice of space included in 
 the triangular form comprized between the lines of roof and 
 a horizontal tie-beam could have been suffered by the Greeks, a 
 defect so easily avoided by the arch you have suggested. Did the 
 Greeks use no bridges ? Did they reject the arch, so many years 
 previously employed by their neighbours the Egyptians? In 
 Greek tombs, or cippi, we find constant indication of the arch. 
 2. M. de Quincy has taken your roof for granted—see his 
 Jupiter Olympius. The rejection of it seems to me to be pure 
 pedantry. At Phygaleia we found no vestige of the roof over 
 the cella, while fragments of every other part of the roof are 
 found. At Balbeck indications of a circular roof were dis¬ 
 covered. 
 
 “ I think you do well to insist in thus correcting the Anglo- 
 Greek presumption, and opposing it as you do, and I write hastily 
 to offer you my thanks and leading notions in confirmation of 
 your views. 
 
 “ Believe me ever most truly yours, 
 
 “ C. R. CoCKEEELL.” 
 
 (R.A., and Pres. R.I.B.A.) 
 
 “ Bolton Gaedens, Russell Squaee, 
 
 “ 31s£ October, 1859. 
 
 “ My deae Falkenee, 
 
 “In matters of art and science of course differences of 
 opinion will arise, and doubtless it is for the good of progress 
 that all men should not think alike, though some may be right 
 and some must be wrong. 
 
 “ My own impression is that you are mistaken. Your reason 
 
302 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 account of its peculiar ugliness. The only other specimen in the 
 book is one nearly as disgusting, it is a man vomiting; but we 
 thought this better suited for comparison, as it represents a lion. 
 Monsters quite as ugly, and quite as gross, may be seen ornamenting 
 some of our colleges at Oxford, affording models of the beautiful 
 and the sublime to the minds of our ingenuous youth. Though 
 we cannot give it in all its grossness, we will compare it with one 
 from Pompeii. Were the author of the “ Seven Lamps ” to com¬ 
 pare Hyperion with a Satyr, he would doubtless prefer the latter > 
 
 so in these gargoyle heads, the Gothic one will assuredly be 
 pronounced more earnest, and therefore more beautiful. The 
 author of the “ Seven Lamps ” may have the lamp of Power, but 
 can the possession of the lamp of Power justify a man in 
 neglecting to subject his labours to the lamp of Reason ? 
 Again, can that writer be said to have really desired the lamp 
 of Truth, who, after regarding the exquisite leaf-ornamentation of 
 Greek capitals and stelse, and other treasures of ancient art, has 
 the effrontery to put forward the accompanying figure as a 
 specimen of Greek leaf-decoration ? 
 
LONDON I 
 
 PRINTED BY COX AND WYMAN, GREAT QUEEN STREET, 
 LINCOLN’S-INN FIELDS. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 13 
 
 coveries of other nations, and we must therefore go 
 back to a far earlier date for the discovery of this 
 important principle. It has been found that the 
 arch was very generally made use of in Egypt 1,490 
 years before the time of our Lord, as is proved by 
 the monuments of Thebes and paintings at Beni- 
 Hassan, while a still earlier use is shown by the 
 brick pyramids, which were built several centuries 
 earlier. 1 
 
 Thus it must be acknowledged that were the 
 question even about a vault, it is far from im¬ 
 probable but that a vault might have been em¬ 
 ployed ; but the frontispiece does not show a vault, 
 it merely represents a wooden ceiling of a circular 
 form : the one is an arch of masonry and con¬ 
 struction, the other of mere form and semblance. 
 It is unnecessary to say that there is a vast 
 difference between the two. I do not show a 
 vault: not that I doubt the antiquity of the vault, 
 but because I believe that most of the temples were 
 ceiled with wood. Having, in another work, treated 
 on this subject, I will here merely refer to some of 
 the passages which support the argument. 2 
 
 Having thus far considered the subject as a matter 
 of antiquity, let us now briefly regard it as concerns 
 
 1 Sir Gardiner Wilkinson, On Colour and Taste, p. 296. 
 
 2 Plin. H. N. xiv. 1, 2; xvi. 79; xxxvi. 15. Yitr. ii. 9. 
 Paus. i. 18, 20; v. 12, 20, and viii. 22. Philost. Vita Her. 
 Att. 5. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 17 
 
 in these galleries. This destination of the upper 
 galleries, as we have seen, has been doubted by 
 these architects ; but we have several accounts 
 handed down to ns which prove the fact. That 
 galleries existed is evident from Pausanias 5 de¬ 
 scription of the temple of Jupiter Olympins at 
 Elis, where he says,—“ There are columns also in 
 the lower part of the temple, supporting galleries ; 
 from which you may be able to see the god.” 1 
 Pausanias, in speaking of the temple of Diana at 
 Ephesus, mentions a cabinet containing pictures : 
 *Ev Ss ’A prefjLifiog rrjg 'E^sa-lag 7 rpog to o’i'xy}[aol Ep^o^svip 
 to s%ov Tocg ypoKpag , 2 — an expression which has been 
 understood by writers as referring to a joinacotheca 
 or picture-gallery. Strabo describes the famous 
 temple of ^Esculapius at Cos as being full of 
 paintings and other works of art; 3 and the same 
 author, in speaking of the temple of Jupiter 
 Soter at the Piraeus, says, — “ The small por¬ 
 ticos (< TTothcL , porticus parvi,) contain wonderful 
 paintings, the works of illustrious artists: the 
 hypaethral portion of the temple contains statues;” 4 
 —and in describing the Herasum at Samos, he 
 says,— 66 In addition to the multitude of paintings 
 placed there, there are other picture-galleries 
 (pinacothecae) and some chapels ( vata-xoi Tivsg eWi) 
 full of ancient works of art. In the same manner 
 
 1 Pans. v. 10, § 10. 2 lb. x. 38. 
 
 3 Strabo, xiv. p. 657. 4 lb. p. 396, lib. ix. 
 
 D 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 21 
 
 Of the statue we have tlie following notices given 
 us by Pausanias and Pliny. Pausanias says :— 
 
 “ The statue of Minerva is of ivory and gold. On the summit 
 of her helmet is a sphinx, and griffins are couched on either side, 
 having the body of a lion and the beak and wings of an eagle. 
 The statue is erect, with a garment reaching to the feet. (In the 
 centre of the aegis) on her breast is an ivory head of Medusa. 
 (This was originally of gold, but it was stolen by Philorgus.) In 
 one hand she holds a Victory, about four cubits in height, (or the 
 size of life;) in her other is a spear. A shield lies at her feet, and 
 near her spear is a dragon. On the pedestal of the statue is the 
 birth of Pandora.” 1 
 
 The following is the description by Pliny :— 
 
 “ Among all nations which the fame of the Olympian Jupiter 
 has reached, Phidias is looked upon, beyond all doubt, as the most 
 famous of artists : but to let those who have never seen his works, 
 know how deservedly he is esteemed, we will take this opportunity 
 of adducing a few slight proofs of the genius which he displayed. 
 In doing this, we shall not appeal to the beauty of his Olympian 
 Jupiter, nor yet to the vast proportions of his Athenian Minerva, 
 twenty-six cubits in height, and composed of ivory and gold : 2 but 
 it is to the shield of this vast statue that we shall direct attention; 
 upon the convex face of which he has chased a combat of the 
 Amazons, while upon the concave 3 side of it he has represented 
 the battle between the gods and the giants. Upon the sandals 
 again we see the wars of the Lapithse and Centaurs, so careful has 
 he been to fill up every smallest portion of his work with some 
 proof or other of his artistic skill. To the story chased upon the 
 
 1 Paus. i. 21. 
 
 2 The gold is estimated to have been worth £100,000. 
 
 3 This chasing was painted by Pansenus, the cousin of Phidias, 
 who also painted the concave side of the shield of Minerva, 
 at Elis. 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 45 
 
 of stately mansions, for the public squares and tem¬ 
 ples of his city were his, equally as with the wealthiest 
 inhabitant. His private interests were merged in a 
 desire for the general good. Were a temple to be 
 rebuilt, happy was that citizen who could con¬ 
 tribute a column to the projected edifice; and 
 where no stately monument was required, the richer 
 citizens might show their patriotism by contributing 
 to the public games and religious festivals. By 
 the general interest thus excited, the artist felt 
 that every eye was upon him, each man was able to 
 appreciate or criticise his labours : his work was no 
 offspring of private caprice, but looked forward to 
 anxiously by the public eye. Nor was this all: he 
 himself felt that he was as much a citizen as any 
 other, that he was working for himself, and that he 
 would be as much grieved as any one did the monu¬ 
 ment not answer to the expectations raised of 
 it. Their public and private life were each con¬ 
 ducive to this result. The life of the Greek re¬ 
 sembled that of the gods. Born in a sunny climate, 
 enjoying a clear sky, a pure atmosphere, his 
 country girt about by a calm serene ocean, while 
 the grateful land brought forth almost without toil 
 of husbandry, he looked upon the hazy, sultry mist 
 hanging upon the horizon, softening and colouring 
 the distant objects, upon the exhalations rising 
 from the ground beneath him, quivering and dancing 
 in the sun’s rays, and typical of an ever-active 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 63 
 
 sion. Sometimes statues were expressly made for 
 the occasion, and these of the most costly materials. 
 In Julius Caesar’s triumph after the African war, 
 the images were made of ivory and gold, and among 
 these was one of Caesar himself. The colossal head 
 of Pompey, executed for a like purpose, was com¬ 
 posed of a mosaic-work of pearls. The funereal 
 car of Septimius Severus was adorned with ivory 
 statues and paintings, together with an image of the 
 emperor, seated on an ivory couch. So common, 
 at last, were the triumphal entries at Pome, and 
 granted on such slight occasions, that Tacitus says 
 generals would sometimes hesitate to leave upon 
 some foreign expedition, lest on their return they 
 should he placed on a footing with those question¬ 
 able conquerors whom they so despised. Thus, at 
 length, Rome was said to have as many statues as 
 men. They decorated the temples, theatres, forums, 
 circuses, and thermas, and, when these were full, 
 they were taken, first by the generals and after¬ 
 wards by the citizens, to their private houses. We 
 are told by Pliny that three thousand statues were 
 placed in the temporary theatre of Scaurus, and 
 probably as many more helped to furnish the palace 
 of the Caesars, Hadrian’s villa at Tivoli, and his 
 mausoleum at Rome. The result of such luxury 
 was as might have been expected ; having such 
 works of art in their own houses, men despised the 
 temples of the gods. 
 
70 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 in Jupiter, Neptune, and tlie Indian Bacchus, the 
 beard and arrangement of hair are the sole evidences 
 of age; neither wrinkles, nor hollow temples are 
 seen; the cheeks are less full than in some youthful 
 figures, but the cheek-bones are not projecting. 
 The deformity of Vulcan’s lameness was concealed 
 by Alcamenes, in the statue of this divinity at 
 Athens, by the more than ordinary beauty which 
 he succeeded in imparting to his countenance. 
 Although the figure was standing, he so managed 
 the drapery as to express lameness without exhibit¬ 
 ing deformity. Agoracritus, for the same reason, 
 chose a sitting posture, in order that he might 
 the better avoid the offensiveness of deformity. 
 The figure was draped ; and yet he so skilfully 
 attended to the anatomy, as to convey to the 
 mind of the spectator the idea of that which he 
 thought proper to conceal. In each case the artist 
 chose rather to depart from the custom of repre¬ 
 senting the gods as naked, than by adhering to it to 
 exhibit a defect. The artist seemed ever to bear in 
 mind the serene life which the gods enjoyed, that 
 state, in which a happy and passionless existence, a 
 cheerful serenity, a celestial joy, and godlike calm, 
 for ever reigned. 
 
80 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 —as Mengeceus, who, having inflicted upon himself 
 a death-wound, stands with placid, serene eye, re¬ 
 joicing at having saved his country : the dead body 
 of Antilochus, whose features are lit up with joy at 
 the consciousness of having saved his father’s life: 
 the dead body of Abderos, the mangled lower 
 portion of whose corpse, half consumed by the wild 
 horses of Diomede, is concealed from the view of 
 the spectator by a lion’s skin: Panthea, still beau¬ 
 tiful in her grief; and Evadne offering herself on 
 the pyre of her husband. In the celebrated picture 
 of the Immolation of Iphigenia, by Timanthes, the 
 attitude of Agamemnon hiding his grief in his 
 hands, erroneously explained by ancient writers as 
 evincing the inability of the artist to depict the 
 intensity of his sorrow, is defended from the attacks 
 of Falconet and other modern critics by Fuseli, 
 who convincingly shows that the attitude was not 
 dictated by inability of the artist, but by his deep 
 knowledge of human nature, and of the indications 
 of sorrow in a noble mind. 1 A similar instance 
 occurs in the Siege of Troy painted by Polygnotus, 
 in which the artist represented poor Cassandra 
 veiled; but through this veil might be seen the 
 mounting colour of outraged shame. In contrast 
 with this sense of delicacy and decorum, as displayed 
 by the Greeks, we behold Paffaelle and Poussin, in 
 
 1 Knowles, Life and Writings of Fuseli, ii. pp. 50-58. 
 
98 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 were too small. 1 So in these colossal statues we 
 have long descriptions of the thrones and pedestals, 
 covered with the most elaborate sculptures, in¬ 
 tended to produce the same effect. The statue of 
 Minerva was as remarkable, says Pliny, for the 
 delicate sculptures on its shield as for its colossal 
 size. On the helmet of the statue of Pome in 
 the Villa Borghese are sculptured the history of 
 Pomulus and Pemus. But these sculptured details, 
 how elaborate soever they were, did not interfere 
 with the grandeur of the whole. In a colossal work, 
 
 1 Too great praise cannot be awarded to the arrangement of tbe 
 sculpture in St. Paul’s Cathedral: each monument looks well in 
 its place, and each of them tends to embellish the cathedral. 
 Exceptions to this observation, however, must apply to the monu¬ 
 ment of Bishop Heber, which is too large for so simple a subject, 
 and to that of Bishop Middleton, which is wretchedly placed: 
 and if, as is reported, a colossal statue of Wellington is to be 
 placed in one of the arches of the nave, a position intended by the 
 architect to be left open, not only will it be difficult to design as 
 an insulated monument, like the Dirce, or Toro Earnese, but it will 
 be badly lit, having a large window immediately behind it, while, 
 from its colossal size, it will detract from the consequence of theother 
 sculpture, and destroy the general harmony of the sacred structure. 
 It is stated by an ancient author, that he who erects a monument 
 unworthy of his country, has inflicted a wrong which will cease 
 only with the destruction of the monument. Single figures, as the 
 Ephesian hero, vulgarly called the Eighting Gladiator, by Hegesias 
 of Ephesus, may be beautiful from many points of view ; but this 
 is not the case with groups. With the exception of the Dirce, 
 just referred to, there is scarcely a group extant which can be seen 
 from more than one point of view. Bernini, indeed, pretended 
 that all sculpture should be seen from eight different points of 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 117 
 
 of these marble statues were copies 1 of bronze ones, 
 and coloured ones. Thus of the Minerva of the 
 Parthenon there are five marble copies, without 
 any colour; although the chryselephantine statue 
 from which they were copied was covered with 
 the richest colouring. 
 
 In like manner it has been attempted to decry 
 their poly chromic architecture, Millin attributing 
 it to the rude taste of primeval art, while others 
 pretend that the Greek temples were painted in a 
 degenerate age. It is sufficient for us to know 
 that every monument of Grecian art, of pure 
 style, whether of Greece, Sicily, Metapontum, 
 Xanthus, or Halicarnassus, was adorned with 
 colour; and if we judge by the evidences of 
 colour on the monuments themselves, instead of by 
 the unfounded “restorations” by modern archi¬ 
 tects, we must, if capable of appreciating art, con¬ 
 fess its beauty :—“ II n’y avait pas, dans toute la 
 Grece, un seul temple construit avec soin et avec 
 
 1 “ In all originals a measure of grace and natural beauty is 
 discernible, but in works which are executed in imitation of them, 
 although such imitation may be carried to the utmost exactness, 
 there is always a certain affectation and want of nature observable 
 about them. In this manner we may not only judge of modern 
 orators as distinguished from ancient; but among painters, of 
 those which are painted after copies by Apelles from the genuine 
 works of that master ; among statuaries, of the imitations of Poly¬ 
 clitus; and among sculptors, of the imitations of Phidias.” (Dion. 
 Halic., De Dinarcho Judic. vii.) 
 
118 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 quelque luxe, qui ne fat plus on moins colore.” 
 Such is the remark of the diligent inquirer, the 
 Chev. Brondsted. 1 
 
 With as little reason do we suppose that the 
 Greeks were, even in their best times, ignorant of 
 perspective, because their style of composition was 
 different to ours. Let the lines of the Parthenon 
 decide whether this science was not understood by 
 them. The further consideration of this subject 
 will be referred to presently. 
 
 With as little reason do we suppose that the 
 Greeks were inferior to us in painting, because 
 all paintings of the ancient Greeks are lost to 
 us. So far should we be from judging of Greek 
 art by paintings executed in Roman times, five 
 hundred years after, that it appears from Petro- 
 nius, that the art of Painting, as practised by 
 the Greeks, was lost in his day; and he laments 
 that Painting had not left the smallest trace. 
 
 1 Voyages en Grece , p. 145. 
 
 Wiegmann’s remarks on this subject are very true :—“ Unser 
 Auge ist durch das ewige JNebelgrau unserer Decorationsmalerei, 
 und durch die hergebrachte Earblosigkeit der Architektur- und 
 Skulpturwerke, allmalig in einen so krankhaften Zustand gerathen, 
 dass frische Earben es nicht weniger unangenehm afficiren, als 
 das Licht bei Entziindungen. Wir miissen uns erst wieder daran 
 gewohnen, ehe wir zu der Einsicht gelangen, dass, wie in der 
 Natur nur das Todte farblos ist, so auch in der Kunst das Ear- 
 blose todt und ode scheint.”—Wiegmann, Die Malerei der Alten , 
 p. 113. Wiegmann was a pupil of K. 0. Muller’s. 
 
154 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 and as corresponding with the mediasval, hut while 
 they deny that this style of colouring ever improved 
 itself into one corresponding with the perfected art 
 of Phidias, they pretend that polychromy as applied 
 to sculpture was limited to such rude colouring, 1 
 an opinion which, after what has been said, it is 
 needless to refute. Nor are these critics agreed 
 amongst themselves. Some, as we have seen, 
 assert the colouring, which they cannot deny, to 
 have been of a rude primeval period, while a recent 
 lecturer pretends that all the Grecian temples were 
 coloured by the <e churchwardens of antiquity. 5 ’ 2 
 
 1 This plastic colouring was chiefly confined to votive offerings, 
 to the copies of the different divinities exposed to sale, to the 
 Lares and Penates of antiquity, and to architectural sculpture, 
 anything which was intended to strike the eye at a certain distance. 
 Of this description was the object of the vow which Virgil makes 
 to Venus—a Cupid with coloured wings and painted quiver ; and 
 that to Diana, a marble statue with red buskins. ( Eclog . vii. 31; 
 Catalecta.y 
 
 2 The same sentiment was held in France some years ago. On 
 the first occasion of an intelligent artist’s endeavouring to ascer¬ 
 tain the principles of ancient polychromy, “ on l’accusa d’impiete 
 envers les Grecs. II osait, disait-on, leur attribuer les ornements 
 grossiers dont la main des barbares avait souffle leurs monu¬ 
 ments.” A more rational view has since taken possession of the 
 public taste. “ On finira par s’etonner un jour que ce fait ait ete 
 attaque avec tant de perseverance, et qu’il ait fallu, pour le 
 defendre, tant de luttes et tant d’efforts. La principale raison, 
 selon nous, est que, pour la plupart, les artistes ne sont pas 
 savants, et que les savants ne sont pas artistes.” (E. Cartier, 
 De V Archre. Polychr ., Revue Acheol. 1852-3.) 
 
 In the same manner it was said when the Elgin marbles first 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 157 
 
 Another argument is put forward by a modern 
 writer. He says that Greek sacred sculpture was 
 more fettered than their other works; that 66 the 
 artist was restricted by usage, from which it was 
 neither safe nor lawful to departand therefore 
 that “in statues of the gods we must not expect 
 to find the free untrammelled production of the 
 artist :” and, “ in obedience therefore to the 
 universal feeling, Phidias made the statues of 
 Jupiter at Elis, and of Minerva at Athens, of 
 various materialsand he refers to the incident 
 relating to the portraits of Pericles and Phidias on 
 the statue of Minerva, as a proof of the statues 
 being of archaic or hieratic character. 
 
 Of the Minerva, as we have already seen, we 
 have no fewer than five ancient copies in marble, 
 of the Jupiter we have copies of the head in gems, 
 and of both these statues we have the most en¬ 
 thusiastic descriptions of all ancient writers. Can 
 any modern writer, then, in the face of all this, 
 pretend that these statues exhibited the trammels 
 of Egyptian, Assyrian, or archaic art? Is there 
 anything in either of these statues which reminds 
 us of the style of the statues of Branchidse ? He 
 might as well deduce an argument against poly- 
 chromy from the archaic forms of the Yenus or 
 Apollo. Perhaps it will be said that this archaic 
 style was not exhibited in the form, but only in 
 the colouring. But what reason have we to 
 
172 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 Elgin marbles, more especially in the equestrian 
 figures, we shall find that the figures of the first 
 plane are less projecting, that is to say, less round 
 than those of the second, in consequence of the 
 latter being more obscured by shadow. These 
 parts, moreover, have been slightly tinted, so as to 
 assist the eye in distinguishing them from the 
 figures in the first plain. Chantrey, in his evidence 
 before the House of Commons, remarks in these 
 marbles a difference in the treatment of drapery, 
 according to its position, and states that in all 
 these sculptures effect has been their principle 
 aim, and that they have gained it in every point. 1 
 Another circumstance connected with these marbles 
 is the flatness of surface, and squareness of outline. 
 Roman and modern bas-reliefs placed in this posi¬ 
 tion would have the figures rounded like half-statues 
 and appear confused; whereas in the Panathenaic 
 
 the ignorance or hostility of Mr. Knight, owing to whose evidence 
 the Earl of Elgin lost £16,000 in handing them over to the nation. 
 We ought to see that this sum is reimbursed to his descendants, 
 It is a disgrace to the Government of the time, and its advisers, 
 that the marbles remained in this country eight years before they 
 were purchased. 
 
 1 “ The sculpture of the Parthenon, and indeed of all temples, 
 was designed for effect: and the intended position of the figures 
 on the edifice was evidently taken into consideration. The inac¬ 
 curacies, the disproportions, and the apparent negligence observ¬ 
 able in some parts, and which are striking when placed on a level 
 with the eye, disappear when elevated to that height for which 
 the effect was calculated.”—Do dwell, Travels in Greece , i. 338. 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 207 
 
 does not equal, that of the flesh. In like manner, steps, or any 
 portions of architecture, are irregular and not geometrically true 
 in their lines and angles; on a similar principle, probably, the 
 inscriptions on the finest antique medals are rudely formed: for 
 it cannot be supposed that the artists who could treat the figures 
 and heads so exquisitely, could have been at a loss to execute 
 mechanical details with precision. 
 
 “ In Canova’s monument to the Archduchess Maria Christina 
 at Vienna, (in many respects a fine work of art,) figures are 
 represented ascending real steps and entering the open door of a 
 real tomb, all executed with a builder’s precision. It is plain 
 that, to keep pace with the literal truth of these circumstances, 
 the figures should at least have colour, life, and motion. The 
 want of all these is injudiciously made apparent by the comparison 
 in question, and some pains are taken to convince the spectator 
 that he is looking at marble statues. 
 
 “ In the antique, on the contrary, it will generally be found 
 that the employment of conventional methods (as opposed to the 
 more direct truth of representation) increases in proportion as 
 objects are easily imitable, and consequently in danger of inter¬ 
 fering with the higher aim. 
 
 “ The contrivances which are intended to give the impression 
 of reality to the master object of imitation, as exemplified in the 
 best works of the ancients, thus point out the course to be pur¬ 
 sued in the difficult treatment of statues in modern costume. The 
 general principle, it is repeated on the authority of such examples, 
 is never to suffer literal truth in the accessories to remind the 
 beholder of the unavoidable incompleteness in the more important 
 object of imitation. 
 
 “In like manner a close resemblance to nature is judiciously 
 sought by the sculptor where his material seems least to promise 
 it; while he suppresses literal imitation when the qualities of that 
 material greatly coincide with those of the object to be repre¬ 
 sented. The principle is the same in all the arts; for whether 
 directly imitative or not, all set out with restrictions, and all 
 excite wonder and delight when those restrictions cease to be felt 
 as such. It is this which wins our admiration in musical compo¬ 
 sitions, when the language of imagination and feeling is recog- 
 
COSTUME. 
 
 215 
 
 pas d’exiger des sculpteurs d’en surcharger les statues heroiques, 
 consacrees au senat et dans les temples; et celles que nous avons 
 d’Antonin, de Marc-Aurele, et Septime-Severe, pour etre nues 
 n’en paraissent pas moins decentes. La nudite est tellement 
 inherente a la sculpture, qu’en aucun terns on n’a cru pouvoir lui 
 substituer la mode. Le regne de Louis XIV n’a pu meme se 
 soustraire a cette loi. Les statues equestres de ce prince furent 
 faites avec les bras, les jambes, et les pieds nuds. II est vrai que, 
 n’osant tout-a-fait braver le prejuge, on ajouta alors a cette licence 
 l’assemblage ridicule d’une grande perruque du terns, et des 
 armures sans caractere; devenus plus rigides observateurs des 
 minuties, nous avons vu, sous le regne de Louis XVI, ordonner 
 aux malheureux sculpteurs d’exprimer dans les portraits de nos 
 grands bommes jusqu’aux plus basses trivialites; nous avons vu 
 demander la statue du marechal de Luxembourg en longue per¬ 
 ruque, l’epee au poing, la tete nue, et plus que tout cela encore, 
 avec la difformite dont la nature avoit afflige ce heros. Uhistoire 
 peut ennoblir une bosse en repetant ce que disait Luxembourg 
 en parlant du prince d’Orange : ‘ Comment sait-il si je suis bossu; 
 il ne m’a jamais vu par derriere P ’ Mais quand il faut parler a 
 l’ame par les yeux , l’artiste doit se garder de transmettre des 
 verites qui lui repugnent, des verites si peu heroiques, si peu 
 monumentales. C’est a la peinture seule a conserver les costumes 
 des terns ; la richesse de la palette peut distraire et faire passer 
 sur toute espece de vetemens: les etoffes, les broderies augmentent 
 encore ses tresors: le nombre de ses personnages, celui de leurs 
 expressions rendent son patrimonie immense; mais la sculpture , 
 sans couleurs, qui n’a pour apanage que ses formes severes, qu’une 
 gravite de pose, si difficile a varier, reduite le plus souvent dans 
 ses compositions a 1’unite d’un personnage, que lui restera-t-il si 
 on exige d’elle qu’elle couvre d’habits mesquins ses tranquilles 
 mouvemens, si elle ne peut recbauffer le marbre de la vie, de la 
 
 nudite?. Au nom d’un siecle ou tout doit etre grand, 
 
 qu’on accorde a la sculpture ce sacre caractere. Je me joins a 
 tous les artistes, a tous les veritables amateurs des arts, et je 
 demande cet exemple du retour du bon gout.” 
 
 Visconti published a short essay in answer to this letter, 
 entitled, “ Sur le Costume des Statues Antiques; Lettre au 
 
DECORUM. 
 
 229 
 
 danced away your marriage. 5,1 That man was es¬ 
 teemed awkward and ill-bred, whose action did not 
 correspond with the music to which he danced. 
 Milizia says that only two instances are known of 
 figures being represented sitting with their legs 
 crossed. But here we have a female raising one of 
 her feet almost to the level of the block on which 
 she is sitting, an attitude the difficulty of which will 
 
 be evident to any one who tries it, and at the same 
 time keeps the other foot on the narrow ledge be¬ 
 neath. Instead of a soft undulating outline, we have 
 nothing but sharp angles,—the bent knee, the bent 
 elbow, the bent wrist, the turned head, the sharp 
 
 1 Herod, vi. 129: Athen. xiv. 25. The expression afterwards 
 became proverbial. 
 
COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 233 
 
 the vain attempt to attain to the height of his pre¬ 
 sumptuous rival ? We may almost fancy we hear 
 Lucian’s Jupiter Tragoedus declaiming against the 
 Colossus, “ What does he come amongst us for— 
 only to disgrace our diminutive size, and throw the 
 assembly into confusion?” 1 The smaller the repu¬ 
 tation of some men, so much the more important do 
 they wish to have their likeness; precisely in the 
 same manner that Actius, being small in stature, 
 desired to have his image so much larger than the 
 ordinary size. There is a good anecdote told by 
 Macrobius of Cicero, who, seeing a shield on which 
 his brother Quintus’ effigy was painted (in profile) 
 on a large scale, said—I never knew before that the 
 half was greater than the whole. 2 It would be well 
 if, instead of forgetting our own littleness, we 
 imitated the greatness of mind of Alexander, who 
 declined the tempting honour of a colossal statue. 
 It would be well if, with Cato, men should ask 
 why a statue had not been erected to a certain 
 person, rather than why one had been so erected; 
 and with Socrates and Agesilaus we should consider 
 
 1 So sensible of this incongruity was the late Dean of West¬ 
 minster, that he offered to remove the statue of Kemble to the side 
 of Mrs. Siddons’ monument: and the Dean is also said to have 
 jokingly offered to the Dean of St. Paul’s the colossal statue of 
 Watt, which Chantrey had the want of taste to place behind the 
 screen of the Bouchier monument. 
 
 2 This paradox is given us by Hesiod, Op. et Di. v. 40; and Plato, 
 Rep. v. 13. So the Latin proverb,—“ Dimidium plus toto.” 
 
 2 H 
 
PERSPECTIVE. 
 
 241 
 
 sitting figure of Britannia in the new western 
 addition to Somerset House. Being placed at so 
 great a height, it is impossible to see the whole of 
 the statue, or, if seen in profile, the perpendicular 
 lines appear diminished by the obliquity of vision. 
 
 The consequence is, that the thighs or horizontal 
 lines seem to be enormously prolonged, while the 
 trunk appears foreshortened. Had the artist ex¬ 
 amined the figure of the draped Bacchus, 1 now 
 in the British Museum, which was found on the 
 
 1 This statue was originally taken for Niobe or Diana. 
 2 i 
 
VIII. 
 
 THE IDEAL. 
 
 Hogarth and Bernini, Hazlitt, Falconet, and 
 other critics may scoff. 1 They may tell us that 
 ideal beauty is cold and passionless. But, as we 
 have already seen, the wisest and the best of men 
 declare that beauty to be perfect must be perfect 
 also in purity and virtue. Indeed, this is acknow¬ 
 ledged by every thinking man. Lucian, in speaking 
 of Panthea, remarks that where the virtues of the 
 mind and graces of the body are united in one 
 person, there, and there only, is true beauty. 2 
 
 1 “ La partie de la Sculpture qui apprenoit a rendre le caractere 
 appellee par les auciens (le morale) est infiniment plus diffi¬ 
 cile, et suppose bien plus d’intelligence que celle des proportions, 
 et fut regardee toujours comme la premiere de toutes.”—D’Han- 
 carville, Recueil d'Antiquites, i. 135. 
 
 2 Lord Shaftesbury asserts that, “ Of all the beauties, nothing 
 affects the heart like that which is purely from itself, and of its 
 own nature ; such as the beauty of sentiments, the grace of 
 actions, the turn of characters, and the proportions and features 
 of a human mind.” ( Characteristics .) Again :—“ What is beau¬ 
 tiful is harmonious and proportionable: what is harmonious and 
 proportionable is true: and what is at once both beautiful and 
 true, is of consequence agreeable and good.”— Miscel. Reflect .:— 
 Taste. 
 
264 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 power of doing which, as Dionysius observes, is 
 only acquired by long practice and study. 
 
 This triumph of ideal art is well described, both 
 by Maximus Tyrius, and by Proclus. No beauty, 
 says the former, is to be found in nature so beautiful 
 as that which is seen in a fine work of sculpture. 
 The other observes, If you take a man formed by 
 nature, and another made by the hand of a sculptor, 
 will not the latter appear more excellent ? It 
 may be objected that where the physiognomy is not 
 beautiful, it would be impossible to idealize without 
 destroying the resemblance. But let us see how 
 the Greeks acted under such circumstances. It is 
 quite true, as Ammonius states, that “ if in a por¬ 
 trait of Socrates, we did not perceive his bald pate, 
 his flat nose, his prominency of eye, we should say 
 it is not a good likeness. 55 But the portraits of 
 blind Homer, of Seneca bleeding to death, of the 
 flat-nosed Socrates, of the corpulent Yitellius, may 
 offer as much truth, delicacy, and elevation, mixed 
 with characters of a less engaging nature, as those 
 of the Antinous or the Alexander. Able to embel¬ 
 lish everything, the Greeks did not fear to under¬ 
 take anything. Extremes did not intimidate their 
 skilful hands. Nature could, even in its vagaries, 
 offer greatness. The body of H^sop was deformed ; 
 his genius was divine. The sculptor of the HSsop 
 of the Villa Albani had to express the physiognomy, 
 the spirit, and the soul of the poet. The enterprise 
 
288 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 This last form was effected by increasing the number of stones, 
 so as to cover over any area, however small might be the stones. 
 
 These arches are therefore, strictly speaking, polygons, whether 
 the intrados were rounded or not, and when loaded in the middle 
 there must always have been a tendency in the lateral joints to 
 open at the haunches. 
 
 Another way of accounting for the origin of the arch, and one 
 which admits of an equal claim for antiquity, is the covering by 
 approaching stones, as practised in the galleries of the Pyramids. 
 The overhanging corners, being thought useless, might be cut 
 away, and thus the appearance of an arch would be presented. 
 The following example is from the Assaseef, and is of the reign of 
 Amenophis I., of whose time, as we shall presently see, we have 
 the earliest evidence of a true arch. 
 
 The earliest arch of which we can fix the date is a brick arch 
 of elliptical form, 8 feet 6 inches span, in one of the Tombs of the 
 Queens at Thebes, bearing the name of Amenophis I., and dating 
 back to 1822 cv 1420 B.C.: but Sir Gardner Wilkinson thinks it 
 possible that the arch was used in the brick pyramids at Memphis, 
 700 years before Amenophis. 1 
 
 Ancient Egyptians, iii. 317. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 291 
 
 date. 1 It is in a propylon at Gournou, in the centre of which is 
 an archway, the arch of which is formed of nine rims of bricks, 
 three of which have fallen in. The bricks are placed side by 
 side, transversely, thus bonding the whole together. It is ascribed 
 to the reign of Psammetichus I., 654^611 B.C. 
 
 In addition to the examples above given, many others might be 
 adduced, showing the application of the same principle. Several 
 pyramids exist at Thebes with arches of the same construction. 
 As in Campbell’s tomb we have seen the arch used contempora¬ 
 neously with the angular arch of three stones, so in some of these 
 pyramids we observe a vaulted chamber below, with a dome above 
 formed of horizontal courses gradually oversailing. What does 
 this show but that the Egyptians considered this method of 
 construction less liable to injury, w'hen loaded, than the arch 
 of concentric joints; and thus we may see the reason why the 
 arch was so seldom employed in their great works, in their pyra¬ 
 mids and temples, and why for a similar reason it was discarded 
 by the Greeks. 
 
 It is interesting to find not only that the arch was extensively 
 used by the Egyptians, but that they employed, in addition to 
 the semicircular arch, the elliptical arch, as in the most ancient 
 instance referred to, 1822 cv 1550 B.C.; the skew disposition of 
 the bricks as at the Memnonium; the segmental, and even the 
 pointed arch, as at Meroe in ^Ethiopia : and if we can place 
 any reliance on the paintings at Beni Hassan, where a granary 
 covered with a vaulted roof is observable, it may be traced back 
 to the reign of Sesertesen I., 8338 ou 1600 B.C., for there is this 
 great divergence in the tables of Egyptian chronologists. 
 
 1 Sir Gardner Wilkinson, however, observes that arches so constructed 
 are common at Thebes, and of the age of Psammetichus. (Ancient Egyptians, 
 iii. 319.) 
 
314 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Blanchard (Le Comte).—De l’lnfluence des Arts .8vo. Paris, 1801 
 
 -Observations gbnbrales .sur les Statues des Anciens. 
 
 Acad. Boy. des Ins. et Belles Lettres, tome xiv. 
 Bottiger (C. A)—Ideen zur Archaologie der Malerei .... 8vo. Dresden, 1811 
 
 -Kunst-Mythologie .8vo. Leip. 1839 
 
 Bober.—Dialogue entre la Peinture et la Sculpture .... 8vo. Perpignan, 1803 
 
 -Sur le Beau Idbal, sur le Beau Sublime, dans l’Art du Peintre et 
 
 du Statuaire.8vo. Paris, 1822 
 
 Bonomi (Joseph).—The Proportions of the Human Figure, according to the 
 
 ancient Greek Canon of Vitruvius.8vo. Lond. 1857 
 
 Bonsi ( Canonico ).—Orazione sopra l’Utilita delle Belle Arti. 
 
 8vo. Firenze, 1767 
 
 Bonstellen (C. V. de).'—Becherches sur la Nature et les Lois de lTmagination. 
 
 8vo. Geneva, 1807 
 
 Borboni (Gio. Andrea).—Discorso delle Statue.Fol. Boma, 1661 
 
 Borghini (BafFaello).—II Biposo.8vo. Milan, 1807 
 
 Du Bos (J. B. Abbb).—Bbflexions Critiques sur la Poesie et sur la Peinture. 
 
 3 vols. 4to. Paris, 1755 
 
 Boulland (Auguste).—Mission Morale de l’Art .. 8vo. Paris, 1852 
 
 Bouterwek (Fred.)—Parallelen vom Griechischen und Modernen Genius. 
 
 8vo. Gottingen, 1791 
 
 Bouterwek (Prof.) —AEsthetik. 8vo. Leipzig, 1806 
 
 Bromley (Bev. B. A.)—Philosophical and Critical History of the Fine Arts. 
 
 2 vols. 4to. Lond. 1793-5 
 
 Brondsted (P. O.)—Voyages en Grbce.4to. Paris, 1826-30 
 
 -Bronzes of Siris.Fol. Lond. 1836 
 
 Bruce (T.)—Memorandum on the Earl of Elgin’s Pursuits in Greece. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1815 
 
 Brunei (Chev. de Varennes)—L’Art du Dessin chez les Grecs. 
 
 8vo. Paris, 1810 
 
 Bulengerus (J. Cses.)—De Pictura, Plastice, et Statuaria Veterum. 
 
 12mo. Lugd. 1627 
 
 Bulwer (Sir E. L.)—Sculpture : a Poem .8vo. Cambr. 1825 
 
 Burke (Bt. Hon. Edm.)—A Philosophical Inquiry into the Origin of our 
 
 Ideas of the Sublime and Beautiful.8vo.1776 
 
 Burnet (John)—Education of the Eye.4to. Lond. 1837 
 
 -Practical Essays.12mo. Lond. 1848 
 
 Burnouf (E.)—Principes de l’Art d’apres Platon.8vo. Paris, 1850 
 
 Butler (Geo.)—Principles of Imitative Art.12mo. Lond. 1852 
 
 Callistratus.—Descriptiones Statuarum.Fol. Lips. 1709 
 
 -La Description de quelques Statues Antiques, traduite par Blaise 
 
 de Vigenbre.Fol. Paris, 1615 
 
 Canova (Antonio).—A Letter from—and Two Memoirs .... 8vo. Lond. 1816 
 Carlencas (Juvenal de).—The History of the Belles Lettres, and of the Arts 
 and Sciences. Translated from the French.. .. 8vo. Lond. 1740 
 De Carli (Anton. Luigi).—Sculptura, Carmen.—LaScultura, Versi sciolti. 
 
 8vo. Milan, 1775 
 
 - Gall. (Doissin)...12mo. Paris, 1767 
 
 Carradori (Francesco).—Istruzione Elementare per gli Studiosi della Scultura. 
 
 4to. Firenze, 1802 
 
 Carrara (Francesco).—Delle Lodi delle Belle Arti. Orazione.. 4to. Boma, 1758 
 Cartaud (De la Vilate).—Essai Historique et Philosophique sur le Goht. 
 
 12mo. Lond. 1751 
 
 Cartier (E.)—De l’Architecture Polychrome.Bevue Archeol. 1852-3 
 
 Casanova( G.)—Discorso sopra gli Antichi, e varii Monumenti loro ; per uso 
 dell’ Accad. delle Belle Arti di Dresda.4to. Lipsia, 1770 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 315 
 
 Cavaceppi (B.)—Raccolta d’Antiche Statue .Fol. Rom. 1768-72 
 
 Caylus (Comte de).—Parallele de la Peinture et de la Sculpture.. Mag. Encycl. 
 
 -De la Sculpture, et des Sculpteurs Anciens. 
 
 Acad. Roy. des Ins. et Belles Lettres, tome xxv. 
 
 -La Perspective des Anciens. 
 
 Acad. Roy. des Ins. et Belles Lettres, tome xxiii. 
 
 Cellini (Benvenuto).-—Due Trattati.4to. Fir. 1568 
 
 Chappuy (Gabriel).—Examen des Esprits propres aux Sciences et aux Beaux- 
 
 Arts.12mo. Rouen, 1653 
 
 Chaussart (P. R.)—Essai Philosophique sur la Dignite des Arts. 
 
 8vo. Paris, an. iv. 
 
 Christie (J.)—Inquiry into the Early History of Greek Sculpture. 
 
 4to. Lond. 1833 
 
 Ciampi (Sebastiano).—Lettera a Lorenzo Bartolini, celebratissimo Statuario. 
 
 8vo. Fir. 1834 
 
 -Breve Prospetto dell’ Origine della Statuaria e delle varie maniere 
 
 in diversi tempi adoperate per le Statue degli Dei e degli Uomini. 
 
 8vo. Firenze. 
 
 Cicognara (L.)—Del Bello.4to. Fir. 1808 
 
 Clarac (Comte de).—Manuel de l’Histoire de l’Art chez les Anciens. 
 
 3 vols 8vo. Paris, 1847 
 
 --Musde de Sculpture.8vo and fol. Paris, 1825 
 
 Colson.—Parallfele de l’dtat de la Peinture chez les Anciens, et de celui du meme 
 
 Art chez les Modernes.8vo. Paiis, an. viii. 
 
 Combe (T.)—Description of Marbles in the British Museum. 
 
 Fol. Lond. 1812-18 
 
 Coussin (J. A.)—Sur les Causes de la Perfection de la Sculpture chez les Grecs. 
 Question proposde par l’lnstitut. 
 
 Crespi (Luigi C.)—Lettere sulla Pittura e Scultura.4to. Roma, 1769 
 
 De Crousaz (J. P.)—Traitd du Beau.2 vols. 12mo. Amst. 1724 
 
 Cumberland (Geo.)—Thoughts on Outline, Sculpture, &c.4to. Lond. 1796 
 
 Cunningham (Peter).—Westminster Abbey.16mo. Lond. 1842 
 
 Dallaway (J.)—Of Statuary and Sculpture amongst the Ancients. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1816 
 
 Dandrd-Bardon (Michel Franfois.)—Traitd de Peinture, suivi d’un Essai sur 
 
 la Sculpture.12mo. Paris, 1765 
 
 -Costume...4to. Paris, 1784-6 
 
 D’Argenville(A. J. Dezallier).—Abregd de la Vie des plus Fameux Peintres, &c. 
 
 4 tomes, 8vo. Paris, 1762. 
 
 D’Argenville (A. NT. Dezallier).—Vies des Fameux Architectes et Sculpteurs 
 
 depuis la Renaissance.2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1788 
 
 David (T. B. Emeric).—Recherches sur l’Art Statuaire. 
 
 8vo. Paris, 1805 (an. xiii.) 
 
 -Jupiter.8vo. Paris, 1833 
 
 Dayes (E.)—Works . 4to. Lond. 1805 
 
 Dechazelle (P. J.)—De l’lnfluence de la Peinture sur les Arts d’lndustrie 
 
 cqmmerciale. 8vo. Paris, 1804 
 
 Delfico (Melchiore).—Nuove Ricerche sul Bello.8vo. Napoli, 1818 
 
 Demontjosius (Ludovicus).—Commentarius de Sculptura et Pictura, v. Vitruvii 
 
 Architecturam ab J. Laet editam .Fol. Amst. 1649 
 
 Devielle.—Essai sur la Peinture en Mosaique.12mo. Paris, 1768 
 
 Diderot (Denis).—Essais sur la Peinture.4to. Paris, 1796 
 
 Dilettanti Soc.—Specimens of Ancient Sculpture.Fol. Lond. 1809-33 
 
 Doni (Ant. Franc.)—Disegno : nel quale si tratta della Scoltura e Pittura. 
 
 8vo. Vinet. 1549 
 
 ——-I Marmi.4to. Venezia, 1552 
 
Thou first and simplest of the Arts which rose 
 To cheer the world, and lighten human woes! 
 
 Friend of the mourner! guardian of the tomb ! 
 
 May I, chaste Sculpture i without blame, presume, 
 
 Rude in thy laws, thy glory to relate, 
 
 And trace, through chequer’d years, thy changeful fate.” 
 
 Haylby. 
 
RESTORATION OF THE PARTHENON AT ATHENS. 
 
 SHEWING THE CHRYSELE PHANTl N E STATUE OF MINE RVA, BY PHIDIAS. 
 
 Flmtoo/raplo&oL from ao dramj-uy lyF.F. 
 
XIV 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 ancients upon the subject. These opinions he has 
 endeavoured to classify and methodize, so that 
 conclusions may the more easily be deduced from 
 them. At the same time he has avoided as much 
 as possible putting those opinions into the form of 
 quotations, lest he should interrupt the regular con¬ 
 tinuity of the discourse. Those only which would 
 not work in have been thrown into foot-notes. 
 Many of these passages have been collected by 
 former writers, sometimes as mere anecdote, some¬ 
 times without drawing any deduction from them, 
 sometimes indeed they have been mentioned with 
 derision. The author believes that every tradition 
 is pregnant with a meaning. 
 
 The treatment of such a subject naturally enjoins 
 upon the author the duty and necessity of perusing 
 the writings of those who have gone before him: 
 and having done this, it becomes him to ac¬ 
 knowledge the assistance he has received. Among 
 those whose works he has read with the greatest 
 pleasure, and from which he has received the 
 greatest profit, are Quatremere de Quincy, Winckle- 
 mann, and Reynolds. The names of others may 
 be found useful, as given at the end of the volume. 
 Among modern writers of our own country, he 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 interior must liave been in continual gloom. But 
 a more fatal objection arises from the fact that an 
 interior so constructed would not have been suffi¬ 
 ciently lofty to contain the celebrated Minerva of 
 Phidias. 
 
 The statue of the goddess, as we shall presently 
 see, is represented as being twenty-six cubits in 
 height, while her spear touched the ceiling. She 
 stood upon a pedestal on which was sculptured the 
 birth of Pandora, attended by all the gods of Olympus. 
 The plan of the pedestal may still be traced on the 
 pavement, by which we find it to have been twenty- 
 one feet six inches long by eight feet six inches 
 wide, with a railing round it extending nearly three 
 feet more on every side. This must have required 
 a height of about ten feet to be in proportion, 
 which added to the thirty-nine feet, or twenty-six 
 cubits, gives us a total height of nearly fifty feet. 
 This height of fifty feet requires the utmost limits 
 of the temple: so that the horizontal ceiling must 
 be rejected, were it only from this evidence. Of 
 these two projects, therefore, the one is inadmis¬ 
 sible from the loftiness of its colonnades, the other 
 from the lowness of its ceiling. The only alterna¬ 
 tive, then, is a mode of construction somewhat 
 similar to that exhibited in the frontispiece. 
 
 We now come to the third point of consideration, 
 how far such theory is in accordance with historical 
 data. Much has been written regarding the an- 
 
42 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 women. So general was this sense of beauty 
 among the Greeks, that each man was a musician, 
 each a painter, each danced or sang in the sacred 
 festivals. Thus the arts in Greece became so 
 highly prized, that no slave was allowed to practise 
 them. Slaves were forbidden even to exercise 
 themselves in the palestra, lest they should become 
 too handsome. The reason of this enactment 
 was that they thought, with Demosthenes, that it 
 is impossible that they who are employed in mean 
 and servile actions, should share noble and generous 
 sentiments; for the pursuits we are engaged in 
 wholly engross our thoughts : 1 and, on the other 
 hand, with Quintilian, they considered that the more 
 generous and noble the mind is, so much the more 
 easily is it excited to great things. It was with 
 this feeling for art that men frequently devoted of 
 their abundance to the embellishment of their 
 native city. Living in simplicity, their wants were 
 few, and they could thus give up to the public good 
 the residue of their estate. That was no uncommon 
 thing which we are told of Cimon, who laid out 
 his own property in embellishing the public areas 
 of his native city. Such was the noble emulation 
 evinced on this subject, that he was most sure of 
 
 1 A sentiment copied by Longinus, who says, that “ it is im¬ 
 possible that they who, all their lifetime, have been occupied with 
 mean and servile things, should produce anything worthy of 
 admiration in all ages.”-—Cap. iii. 
 
CAUSES OF SUCCESS. 
 
 49 
 
 and hair, the calm serenity of his countenance, the 
 heavenly light and wisdom of the eye, the goodness # 
 indicated in the mouth, and all the other attributes 
 of the god, till he were more inclined to worship 
 than admire. It was not admiration merely, but 
 love and respect which were enkindled in the mind 
 of the worshipper. Imagine then the feelings of a 
 Greek wdio, in a land said to be “ the work of the 
 gods, and of the ancient heroes , 551 as he passed 
 from shrine to shrine, at every spot connected 
 with his religion, at every locality pointed out by 
 nature as suitable and acceptable to the gods, found 
 representations of the divinities, not rude, formal, 
 lifeless productions, but forms in each of which 
 he could find subject for meditation and delight. 
 How must his enthusiasm have been excited, when, 
 on leaving the city by any of the public roads, 
 the marble stela, the lofty column, the honorary 
 inscription, would remind him at each step of 
 glorious ancestors and fellow-countrymen, whose 
 achievements had earned for them an immortal 
 fame ! Imagine the effect produced on the mind of 
 the successful competitor in the games, and of the 
 enthusiastic spectators, in hearing the victor’s 
 praises sung by the chief poet of the nation, in 
 seeing his statue executed by the first sculptor; 
 and himself, envied by the great and noble, his late 
 
 1 Hegesias, apud Strabo, ix. p. 396. 
 
CAUSES OE SUCCESS. 
 
 59 
 
 have such objects before our eyes, teaching us 
 what we owe to the good of the republic, and 
 to glory. Honour would have been considered as 
 contemptible, if it could have been bought for 
 money; and virtue would be vilified, were we to 
 present to it a prize which avarice might claim. 
 To have, and to deserve a statue, were considered 
 as of equal honour, for one implied the other. No 
 man ever erected a statue to himself, or bribed his 
 friend to vote one to him, for this would have only 
 blazoned forth his own unworthiness. The statue 
 was not a private, but a public monument . 1 
 
 1 Hitherto, the monuments in St. Paul’s have been public 
 monuments, inscribed with the words, “At the public expense ; ” 
 “By the King and Parliament;” “By his grateful country;” 
 and it is gratifying to read such inscriptions: but latterly class- 
 monuments have intruded themselves into the sacred area, monu¬ 
 ments raised by “pupils and contemporaries.” Such monuments 
 should have been placed in the College of Surgeons, or in the 
 College of Physicians. What is to prevent men of other occupa¬ 
 tions seeking to honour their class, by raising a monument to one 
 of their members ? If a public monument is deserved, be the 
 individual whom he may, let it be raised by the nation. The 
 Censor Cornelius Scipio removed from the Boman Forum all 
 statues of magistrates which had been placed there by themselves 
 or friends, allowing only those to remain which had been erected 
 by order of the people or the senate. “ Among the ancients,” 
 says Gruasco, “ it was the public interest of the country which 
 claimed and required honorary monuments due to merit and 
 to virtue. These immortal tokens of national gratitude were the 
 principal sources of those virtues, and of that heroism, of which 
 ancient history affords us so many examples.” (De V Usage des 
 Statues , p. 237.) That was a noble inscription which once existed 
 
62 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 in Grecian countries, but they are not their own, 
 they are the proceeds of conquest and of spoil. 
 We have witnessed the losses sustained by the 
 Greek cities at their overthrow. The conquerors 
 returned to Rome, bringing with them in tri¬ 
 umphant entry the statues of their conquered 
 nations. On the entry of M. Fulvius, that general 
 brought with him from JEtolia, two hundred and 
 eighty-five brazen, and two hundred and thirty 
 marble statues ; while the triumph of Paulus AEmy- 
 lius is described as being yet more magnificent. 
 It occupied three days, one of which was devoted 
 to the procession of colossal and other images borne 
 on two hundred and fifty carriages. Two thousand 
 statues are said to have been removed from Yolsci . 1 
 In the triumph of Antigonus, king of Syria, a 
 countless number of statues were carried in proces¬ 
 sion, each of which was dressed in robes of gold 
 and silver, and the fingers decorated with rings. 
 In the Dionysiae festival of Ptolemy Philadelphus 
 at Alexandria, an immense number of statues and 
 colossal figures were drawn on cars of a prodigious 
 structure . 2 In the triumph of Antiochus Epiphanes, 
 a countless number of gods were carried in proces- 
 
 1 Even in Greek times it was customary to rob the conquered 
 countries of their images, though they usually respected the 
 statues of the gods. 
 
 2 We may form some idea of the excellence of Greek painting 
 when we are told that notwithstanding all these statues, what 
 was admired most were the superb paintings from Sicyon. 
 
88 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 sought to represent men such as they appeared, or 
 should appear, not such as they are. It was for 
 this cause that he was selected by Alexander as the 
 only artist who might represent him in bronze; for 
 whereas others gave his exact lineaments, and indi¬ 
 cated even the humidity of his eyes, he succeeded in 
 expressing the energy of his mind, and the courage 
 of his heart . 1 It was thus, says Apuleius, that in 
 representations of this hero were ever distinguished 
 the same vigour of ardent valour, the same marks 
 of noble dignity, the same form of youthful grace, 
 and the same nobility of brow. 
 
 Longinus, in speaking of the productions of Plato 
 and Lysias, observes,—“ What can we suppose they 
 have in view, who labour so much in raising their 
 compositions to the highest pitch of the sublime, 
 and look down with contempt on accuracy and cor¬ 
 rectness ?—Amongst others, let this be accepted:— 
 Nature never designed man to be a grovelling and 
 ungenerous animal, but brought him into life, and 
 placed him in the world, as in a crowded theatre, 
 not to be an idle spectator, but spurred on by an 
 eager thirst for excelling, ardently to contend in the 
 pursuit of glory. For this purpose she implanted 
 in his soul an invincible love of grandeur, and a 
 constant emulation of whatever seems to approach 
 
 1 And yet this was done without flattery. See the anecdote 
 recorded of him and Apelles, in Plutarch’s Isis and Osiris. 
 
VI. 
 
 COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 It has been remarked that many of the works of 
 the ancients were of colossal size. No fewer than 
 one hundred colossal statues were found at Rhodes, 
 each of which, says Pliny, would have made the 
 fortune of another city: three were by the 
 hand of Bryaxis. The famous colossus of that 
 island was one hundred and five feet high, while 
 the Jupiter of Phidias, executed of ivory and gold, 
 was sixty feet, and the Minerva forty feet. The 
 Juno of Samos and many others might be mentioned, 
 though these are the most celebrated. The Jupiter 
 of Tarentum by Lysippus, was sixty feet in height, 
 and so nicely balanced as to be movable by the 
 hand. These works were remarkable, not only for 
 their size, but they were conceived in the highest 
 beauty, and executed with the greatest care. In 
 the Jupiter of Elis “ the dignified expression of the 
 highest majesty went far beyond the admiration 
 which its size conveyed.” So far from these works 
 being enlarged copies of an ordinary statue, which 
 by increased size would appear bald and plain, the 
 ancient sculptors, like the microscope, increased 
 
106 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 tliat tlie vision of our Lord, which St. John beheld, 
 was formed in his mind by the remembrance of this 
 effect of images in pagan temples,— 
 
 “ The image spotted with divers colours.” 
 
 Wisd. of Sol. xv. 4. 
 
 In our days we should be apt to associate ideas of 
 dazzling light to such an appearance, but to one 
 living in those times the materialistic expressions 
 of such a vision would be the whiteness of ivory or 
 marble, the face glistening as the sun shining in his 
 strength, the drapery reaching down to the feet and 
 girt about with a golden girdle, the feet of shining 
 brass, and the right hand extended and holding 
 the symbol of divinity. To assist this belief in 
 the presence of the deity, slight tints of colour were 
 resorted to, so slight as to be scarcely perceptible, 
 so delicate that the spectator was not sure whether 
 the colour were natural or artificial. This colour 
 was to be applied with all the judgment requisite to 
 a lady’s rouge ; it was to produce its effect upon 
 the mind, while its presence could not be detected 
 by the eye. Many instances of this are handed 
 
 arbitrary decision of choice or taste in the sculptor, to render his 
 work agreeable in the eyes of the beholder. It was produced by 
 a much higher motive. It was the desire of rendering these 
 stupendous forms living and intelligent to the astonished gaze of 
 the votary, and to confound the sceptical by a flash of conviction 
 that something of the divinity resided in the statues themselves.” 
 
132 
 
 ANCIENT ABT. 
 
 Rhsea, whom Phidias has caused to descend froni 
 heaven . 5 5 Such was the universal admiration ex¬ 
 cited by this statue that Epictetus remarks, <c Each 
 of you would regard it as a misfortune to die without 
 having seen the Jupiter of Elis.” An instance of 
 a comparatively modern date may be cited in the 
 statue of Sta. Rosalia at Palermo. The figure is of 
 white marble, with drapery of gold elaborately 
 ornamented. It is placed in a subdued light under 
 an arch, with railing in front, so as only partially 
 to be exposed to sight. All this is from design : 
 the surpassing beauty of the face, the delicacy of 
 figure, the elegance of attitude,—all this seen in 
 a subdued light, and invested with a sacred awe 
 arising from sympathy with her fate,—give such 
 appearance of life to the figure, “ que Ton serait 
 tente de la croire vivante.” 1 
 
 As the statues in the interior of the temple were 
 frequently ornamented with colour, those in the 
 open air were not unfrequently adorned with gild¬ 
 ing. The statues of Fortune at Prasneste, the 
 horses at Venice, the horse of Marcus Aurelius, 
 and two equestrian statues from Herculaneum, 
 were all gilt, and as we learn from Byzantine 
 writers, the Colossus of Rhodes was so likewise. So 
 were those which Verres erected to himself at Syra- 
 
 1 Goethe, Rosalia's Sanctuary; Houel, Voyage Rittoresque de 
 la Sidle, 
 
150 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 can we wonder at the careful statements of Callis- 
 tratus and other writers of antiquity being set aside ? 
 Is it reasonable to reject testimony so invariable, 
 so agreeing, and coming from different writers, and 
 this not because we have counter-evidence from 
 other writers of equal antiquity and standing, but 
 merely because it does not tally with our precon¬ 
 ceived opinions P To act thus, is to imitate a 
 child, who disregards facts and insists upon his 
 own opinion. Truth and reason are set aside, 
 beauty and taste are disregarded, merely because 
 we will have it so. Do we find Phidias calling in 
 the assistance of Panssnus, and Praxiteles that of 
 Mcias — are the works described, and the artists 
 designated by name—all this is set aside as nothing 
 to the purpose, simply because it is inconvenient to 
 admit it, simply because—let the fault be where it 
 may — ancient taste is not the same as modern 
 taste. 
 
 We have seen how the word circumlitio has been 
 twisted by different writers, so as to mean anything 
 but what it really does signify: and so we may be 
 
 Greeks in the earliest times, and even in the age of Pericles. No 
 doubt all the Grecian temples were ornamented in the same 
 manner, and the painting was certainly coeval with the buildings 
 themselves, as it is always executed with the highest finish, and 
 the greatest elegance, corresponding with the sculptured parts.” 
 DodivelVs Travels , i. 342. 
 
 Baron Stackelberg, who has devoted much attention to this 
 subject, thus writes:—“ Die Bildner- und Malerkunst seit den 
 
158 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 suppose that the colouring was archaic, when all 
 the rest was most chaste and beautiful ? Can we 
 imagine that Phidias daubed the entire statues over 
 with vermilion, because ancient statues were so 
 coloured : or with bitumen because they were pre¬ 
 viously covered with that substance ? Or, if the 
 “various materials” constitute the archaic style 
 “ adopted from other countries,” in what other 
 countries do we find evidences of chryselephantine 
 art ? And even if they could be found, we should 
 have no more right to call the Jupiter and the 
 Minerva archaic, than we should to call the finest 
 works of the Greek sculptor in bronze or marble 
 archaic, because bronze and marble were employed 
 for sculpture in Egypt or Assyria. 
 
 The reader who has gone through the foregoing 
 observations on iconic-polychromy, must judge how 
 far an author is correct who says that “ in marble 
 statues the colour must have been put on very 
 coarsely, and almost in patches,” and “ there is 
 not the most remote hint in any reliable written 
 authority, nor in any recovered fragment or work 
 of art, to indicate that this delicate and partial 
 tinting was the ancient practice, or was ever re¬ 
 sorted to, even exceptionally, by any of the great 
 masters of art—Myron, Phidias, Praxiteles, Alca- 
 menes, Lysippus .” 1 
 
 1 Mr. Westmacott writes in 1845, speaking of poly chromic 
 sculpture,—“ This mixture of materials, which modern taste dis- 
 
160 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 Apollo. The pupil of the eye is painted in the 
 colossal figures on the Quirinal, attributed to Phidias 
 and Praxiteles, and the eyebrows in the Farnese 
 Hercules, the Antinous of the Capitol, and the 
 river-god of the Vatican and the Villa Albani; while 
 in the Minerva of Velletri remains of a blue colour 
 and ornaments on the peplus are still observable. 
 That was no pedimental sculpture of Praxiteles, 
 for which he called in the assistance of the 
 painter ISTicias. 
 
 It is sufficient for us to know that such works 
 were painted. Even if they remained to us, we 
 could not be expected to point out those tints 
 which were scarcely perceptible even when they 
 left the painter’s studio. It is with surprise that 
 we distinguish traces of the stronger colours, as 
 in the instances recorded, for we know that those 
 early statues which were painted with vermilion, 
 had constantly to be recoloured to preserve their 
 freshness. 
 
 This argument is too important not to be re¬ 
 peated. Let any one inspect the fragments of 
 polychromic decoration in the British Museum, or 
 any other gallery of antiquities, and he will find 
 in the few places where traces of colour are still 
 evident, that the colours are almost effaced; while 
 the greater part of the marble, though once covered 
 with the same bright hues, is of spotless white, as 
 though the brush had never been passed over it. 
 
168 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 irrelevant, exemplifying, as it does most perfectly, 
 the case in point. Examining tlie Gallery of Anti¬ 
 quities in tlie British Museum in company of a 
 Professor of the Academy and an eminent sculptor, 
 we came to the Halicarnassian marbles, which till 
 lately were ranged immediately under those from 
 Phigalia. The former were pronounced to be in¬ 
 ferior in the “ filling-in : ” the Phigalian marbles 
 thereby appearing rich and ornate, while those from 
 Halicarnassus seemed poor and naked. On reach¬ 
 ing the opposite side of the room, however, we 
 happened to turn back, and then we perceived that 
 what before was rich and intended to be seen at a 
 moderate distance, was now confused; while the 
 Halicarnassian sculptures, calculated for double the 
 altitude, stood out clear and distinct: so admirably 
 did the artist in each case consider the effect 
 required. 
 
 It has generally been supposed that the sculp¬ 
 tures of ancient temples were executed in the 
 artists’ studios, and exhibited to the public before 
 they were placed in position, in consequence of the 
 extraordinary care with which every part is finished, 
 even those parts which could never be seen from 
 below. To me, however, it appears that the con¬ 
 trary was the case. I cannot believe that the 
 wonderful effects of perspective evident in these 
 sculptures could have been obtained by mere 
 theory, and without their being seen from the 
 
COSTUME. 
 
 211 
 
 the Dragon, as at first intended; it would, from the 
 classical treatment with which it must necessarily 
 have been executed, have been an admired orna¬ 
 ment in every generation . 1 If therefore our modern 
 sculpture be executed in accordance with the fashion 
 of the day, in another generation it will become 
 antiquated, and in its turn be passed by. But 
 neither is it elegant even in its day . 3 Look at the 
 statue of a celebrated politician in one of our lead¬ 
 ing thoroughfares. It is above the size of life, and 
 therefore we may expect something: but what is 
 it ?—a lay-figure from a tailor’s shop . 3 Look at 
 the waistcoat. Is there one line of grace in it ? It 
 
 1 A horse by Canova has in like manner changed its rider: that 
 of the equestrian statue of Charles III. of Naples having been 
 originally intended for the Emperor Napoleon. Another instance 
 of metamorphose occurs in the Eape of the Sabines, by John of 
 Bologna, a group originally intended for Youth, Manhood, and 
 Old Age. 
 
 2 “ If an artist is compelled to exhibit the modern dress, the 
 naked form is entirely hid, and the drapery is already disposed by 
 the skill of the tailor. Were a Phidias to obey such absurd com¬ 
 mands, he would please no more than an ordinary sculptor; in the 
 inferior parts of every art the learned and the ignorant are nearly 
 upon a level. Present time and fashion may be considered as 
 rivals; and he who solicits the one must expect to be discoun¬ 
 tenanced by the other.” — Sir Joshua BeynolcTs Discourses: 
 Disc. 4 and 7. 
 
 3 No doubt this is one of the causes of the inferiority of modern 
 art—the facility with which modern costume may be copied. 
 Some have attempted to explain the superiority of ancient art by 
 the facility afforded for studying the nude: it would have been 
 truer if they had referred it to its compulsory study. 
 
220 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 as Greek or Roman are omitted, and it becomes an 
 idealization of that style : if modern costume, it is 
 so concealed and idealized, that the formalities are 
 scarcely if at all observable . 1 It is after the former 
 of these manners that Falconet endeavoured to 
 compose the drapery of his statue of Peter the 
 Great, which he thus describes :—“ His habit is 
 that of all nations, that of every age; in a word it 
 is an heroic habit.” 
 
 We have then to consider what is to be the object 
 of sculpture. Is it to represent a portrait of the 
 deceased, or person honoured with a statue, or is 
 it to produce a work of art ? In ancient times, 
 no doubt, art was primarily considered. But this 
 cannot be the case when the figure of the individual 
 to be immortalized in sculpture has no character¬ 
 istics of beauty, and where the artist is himself con¬ 
 vinced of the unsatisfactory nature of the costume. 
 This being so, what object can we have in repre¬ 
 senting the entire figure, what object do we gain 
 in representing the lower part of the body, even in 
 the most celebrated men of modern times ? There 
 is nothing which enables us either to form an 
 estimate of the character of the man, or which we 
 can admire as a work of art. Even if classical 
 
 1 It was thus that Sir Joshua Reynolds prescribed (and prac¬ 
 tised) the kind of drapery to be used by painters. “ It is neither 
 woollen, nor linen, nor silk, satin nor velvet: it is drapery; it is 
 nothing more.”— Disc. 5. 
 
230 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 nipple of the breast, and the bent demon-like wings. 
 It is sufficient to compare this, even in thought, 
 with the graceful undulating lines of the Venus de’ 
 Medici. On looking at it from the left, the attitude 
 is such that the right foot, though so much elevated, 
 seems to touch the ground; on looking at it from 
 the right, the left knee seems to reach up to the 
 elbow: in either case one limb appears to be of 
 nearly double its proper length . 1 The heavy cum¬ 
 brous forms of drapery also, when viewed in front, 
 are incompatible with a figure of Victory. Whether 
 we consider the statue as regards beauty of ex¬ 
 pression or attitude, we may say,—It is not what 
 the Greeks would have done. 
 
 1 This is very curious. The statue might be called the bat¬ 
 winged chamelion. One leg appears half as long again as it should 
 be, but you cannot tell which. Sometimes it is the right leg, some¬ 
 times the left, according as from which side you view it. This 
 distortion is caused by a fold of drapery hanging from the right 
 knee, which always conceals the leg behind it. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 297 
 
 tombeaux, statues, que l’art du moyen age coloriait, depuis 
 Westminster jusqu’a Naples, et jusqu’en Sicile ? Pompei et 
 Herculanum, qu’etait-ce autre cbose qu’une page immense de 
 peinture ? Toutes ces decouvertes n’ont-elles pas embarrasse 
 successivement les modernes P A mesure qu’ils avan£aient dans la 
 science, ils comprenaient, goutaient, louaient ce qui, tout d’abord, 
 les avait choques. L’education est bien puissante en matiere 
 d’art. II faut attendre que notre siecle fasse son education pour 
 la polychromie. On l’a appliquee deja a Athenes, a Munich, a 
 Paris meme. Le climat a ses exigences, mais l’art peut les 
 vaincre ou les satisfaire: c’est une question de matieres et de 
 procedes. Si un jour nous reprenons le gout des edifices peints, 
 je ne dirai point alors que nous sommes des barbares, je dirai que 
 nous faisons une conquete : car nous aurons reconquis un heritage 
 auquel nous avions renonce, une beaute que nous avions 
 perdue. 
 
 Beule. 
 
 “ Professeur d’Archeologie a la Bibliotheque Imperiale.” 
 (now) Membre de l’lnstitut. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 307 
 
 mediaeval barbarism, refer to the “human face divine” as an 
 illustration of Order, Symmetry, and the Definite ? 
 
 With respect to Greek polychromy as applied to sculpture, he 
 says — 
 
 “1 cannot help the Elgin frieze.” {Seven Lamps, p. 127.) 
 
 Because a Gothic window would not look well if filled in with 
 painted glass of good figure-drawing, therefore 
 
 “ All arrangements of colour, for its own sake, in graceful forms, are bar¬ 
 barous.” {Seven Lamps, p. 129.) 
 
 ORNAMENT. 
 
 “ The ornamentation of Greek buildings is often bad.” {Lectures p. 72.) 
 
 Of these ornaments, some of them are “ mistakes and impertinences in the 
 Greek himself, such as his so called honeysuckle ornaments and others, in which 
 there is a starched and dull suggestion of vegetable form, and yet no real 
 resemblance nor life, for the conditions of them result from his own conceit of 
 himself, and ignorance of the physical sciences, and want of relish for common 
 nature, and vain fancy that he could improve everything he touched, and that 
 he honoured it by taking it into his service.” {Stones of Venice, i. 234.) 
 
 “ That so-called ornament, the Greek fret [improperly by the author called 
 a guilloche] I allege to be ugly; or, in the literal sense of the word, monstrous ; 
 different from anything which it is [in] the nature of man to admire ; a vile 
 concatenation of straight lines .... a painful horrible design.” {Seven Lamps, 
 p. 98.) 
 
 It is fortunate that the outside of my book will prevent his 
 ever looking into the inside. The argument for this assertion is 
 based upon the following enthymeme :— 
 
 The only natural substance resembling a Greek fret is the crystal of 
 Dismuth. (p. 97.) 
 
 But salt and other crystals are much more common than the crystal of 
 bismuth, (p. 99.) 
 
 Therefore the crystal of salt is more beautiful than the crystal of bis¬ 
 muth. (p. 99.) 
 
 Was ever syllogism so absurd! As well might he say that 
 because sparrows are more common than lories, humming-birds, 
 or birds of paradise, therefore they must be more beautiful! 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 309 
 
 illustration of it, ( Two Paths, p. 260,) does he place the words 
 classical architecture in capital letters at the top, and 
 describe it in the text as a “ farm-house arranged on classical 
 principles ” ? Why, if he wishes to attack modern imitations of 
 Greek sculpture, did he not, when he put a lion’s head in his 
 frontispiece, label it modern sculpture; why did he not, if he 
 really reveres Greek art, (!) contrast it, as we have done, with a 
 lion’s head of pure Greek art ? Must we not suppose that he 
 wishes us to identify his, or Millais’ lion’s head with Greek art ? 
 He goes on to say :— 
 
 It is “executed, I suppose, on some noble Greek type.” The School of 
 Design is “ a good example of the style,” and his remarks are “ rather a com¬ 
 pliment to its architect than otherwise ; but it is not his fault that we force 
 him to build in the Greek manner.” {Lectures, pp. 80, 81.) 
 
 Notwithstanding then the specious covering with which our 
 author thinks to mask his designs, notwithstanding his sometimes 
 speaking of Phidias and the age of Pericles with admiration, 
 (and who would not ?) it is evident that he hates the Greeks. 
 
 -“Non possum ferre, Quirites, 
 
 Graecam urbem.” 
 
 But the real feeling of our author will best appear from the 
 following quotations:— 
 
 “ Let the whole system of the orders and their proportions be cast out and 
 trampled down as the most vain, barbarous, and paltry deception that was 
 ever stamped on human prejudice.” ( Stones , iii. 99.) 
 
 “ Let us cast out utterly whatever is connected with the Greek, Roman, or 
 Rennaissance architecture, in principle or in form. We have seen that the 
 whole mass of the architecture, founded on Greek and Roman models, which we 
 have been in the habit of building for the last three centuries, is utterly devoid 
 of all life, virtue, honourableness, or power of doing good. It is base, unna¬ 
 tural, unfruitful, unenjoyable, and impious. Pagan in its origin, proud and 
 unholy in its revival, paralyzed in its old age, yet making prey in its dotage of 
 all the good and living things that were springing around it in their youth, 
 as the dying and desperate king, who had filled his failing veins with the blood 
 of children ; an architecture invented, as it seems, to make plagiarists of its 
 architects, slaves of its workmen, and Sybarites of its inhabitants; an archi¬ 
 tecture in which intellect is idle, invention impossible, but in which all luxury 
 is gratified, and all insolence fortified ;—the first thing we have to do is to 
 
XXII 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 his time sculpture was, like the Egyptian figures, 
 fixed and motionless, whereas he, by varying the 
 attitude, and rectifying the oblique position of the 
 eye, at once gave life and motion to his works P 
 The sculpture of this early period is rude and 
 inelegant, and thus Hippias, in Plato, laughs at 
 it, but Pausanias, in acknowledging its rudeness, 
 confesses in it a divine influence, while Plato says 
 that the works of Daedalus were truly works of 
 great value. It was thus that his name became 
 celebrated in the highest degree in Greece, Crete, 
 Sicily, and Italy, while in Egypt he was wor¬ 
 shipped as a god. Here he designed a temple 
 to Vulcan, which was esteemed so beautiful, that 
 they placed in it a wooden statue of Daedalus, 
 which the artist himself had executed ; and by 
 reason of his great skill and discoveries paid 
 to him divine honours. At Plataea also, a yearly 
 festival was held in his honour, for the like motive. 
 Nor was he great in sculpture only, but in Crete, 
 Agrigentum, Selinuntum, Capua, Cumae, Mount 
 Eryx, Sardinia, and Egypt, he left monuments 
 
 ciently strong and continuous movement to enable bim to ride on 
 it twenty-four miles on a level road !—Journal des Savants for 
 1677, 1680, and 1683. 
 
14 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 art. Previous restorations of this temple exhibited 
 the interior as the taste or inclination of the archi¬ 
 tect led him : but in 1846 Mr. Knowles discovered 
 that the pavement of the temple still exhibited 
 traces of the inner colonnades, marking not only the 
 number, but the character and sizes of them. The 
 columns were twenty-three in number, having the 
 odd column facing the entrance. The reason of 
 this arrangement, which was very general in ancient 
 temples, was that the lines of the statue might not 
 appear to be cut up by the perpendicular line of the 
 column, but having the column immediately behind 
 it, it might appear to stand in an intercolumniation 
 double the width of any of the others. In Wheler’s 
 time the upper-row of columns was also standing. 
 He writes,—“ On both sides, and towards the door, 
 (not the original door, which was at the other end, 
 but the door to the Greek church,) is a kind of 
 gallery, made with two ranks of pillars, twenty-two 
 below, and twenty-three above; the odd pillar is 
 over the arch of the entrance, which was left for the 
 passage.” From this unequal number of columns 
 in plan, Kinnard supposes that they formed no part 
 of the ancient temple, he not being aware of the 
 object of using an odd column. Their authenticity is 
 however fully vindicated by Knowles’ plan; the num¬ 
 ber of columns given by him exactly agreeing with 
 the description by Wheler. Another circumstance 
 brought to light by the traces on the pavement, 
 
INTE0DUCTI0N. 
 
 15 
 
 was that the columns were Doric. Thus we have 
 three temples, the cellse of which were built after 
 one uniform system, the temple of Neptune at 
 Pas stum, the temple of Jupiter at ^Egina, and the 
 Parthenon at Athens. In addition to these we have 
 an account by Pausanias of the temple of Jupiter 
 Olympius at Elis, clearly showing that this temple 
 also was so constructed. He says,—“ Within the 
 cella there are columns or porticos, supporting other 
 porticos.” 1 The temple of Minerva at Tegea was 
 also so built, the lower order being Doric, the upper 
 Corinthian. 3 In the temple of Ceres at Eleusis, we 
 are told that Coroelus erected the lower order of 
 columns, uniting them together with epistylia, 
 or architraves, 3 and Metagenes the upper. 4 The 
 temple of Hercules at Agrigentum had a double 
 order of columns, 5 as had also the temple of Castor 
 and Pollux at Agrigentum. 6 It is a remarkable 
 circumstance, and at first sight appearing very con¬ 
 trary to our ideas of taste or proportion, that the 
 upper columns of these temples, so far as we can 
 judge by the remains of the two first mentioned, 
 instead of being of what we in the present day 
 consider to be of the most pleasing and regular pro- 
 
 1 Paus. y. 10. 2 lb. viii. 45. 
 
 3 It will be observed that architraves only are used, not enta¬ 
 
 blatures ; precisely as we see practised in the temple at Psestum. 
 
 4 Plut. In Vita Periclis , § 13. 
 
 5 Journal des Savants, 1838, p. 263. 6 Id. 1847, p. 117. 
 
84 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 that the poetic fire of the artists of antiquity was 
 fed from the verses of Homer, 1 — 
 
 Say why in Sculpture Greece has reign’d supreme ? 
 
 Nature with marble gave her rocks to teem; 
 
 And fostering Freedom bade her chisel trace 
 Unfettered forms of dignity and grace,— 
 
 Propitious both to Art: but higher still 
 Flows the bright fountain of her plastic skill. 
 
 Homer first vivified the public mind, 
 
 Arm’d it with strength, with elegance refined : 
 
 * * # * * 
 
 And Phidias rose, while Art and Nature smiled, 
 
 The mighty Poet’s intellectual child, 
 
 Whom Sculpture boasted in her proudest hour, 
 
 By Heaven invested with Homeric power. 
 
 Hayley. 
 
 We might ask, if this be so, why should not our 
 art rise to equal eminence by the study of Milton’s 
 poetry ? We fear then, however important may be 
 the influence of poetry, that other causes must be 
 wanting. 2 Even the celebrated maxim of Cicero’s, 
 “ Honos alit artes,” an opinion which is supported 
 
 1 “ Homere apprit les Grecs a exprimer la Beaute, dont il a tant 
 parle, dont partout il a fait l’eloge, et dont il donne quelquefois 
 les regies. La lecture de ses poemes enseigna dans la suite a 
 rechercher la Beaute ideale, qui seule etoit capable de representer 
 des figures divines.”—D’Hancarville, Recherches sur V Origine et 
 les Progres des Arts de la Grece , ii. 310. 
 
 2 It is important to bear in mind that Sculpture did not 
 borrow from Poetry, but was inspired by the same sentiments. 
 This is very clearly shown by Barry in his “ Lectures,” by 
 reference to the statues of Jupiter, the Apollo, the Laocoon, the 
 
40 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 capricious individual, but the public taste. How 
 must the mind of the ancient sculptor have been 
 excited to the highest enthusiasm, when he learnt 
 that the citizens of Cnidus had refused to part 
 with their statue of Yenus by Praxiteles—a statue 
 esteemed so beautiful as to be displayed in an open 
 temple, that all the world might see it—though 
 tempted by the dazzling offer of Nicomedes of 
 Bithynia to release their city from its pressing 
 burden of debt; choosing rather to submit to any 
 hardship than to bear this loss ! How must he 
 have felt his spirit stirred within him, prompting 
 him to higher deeds, when he knew that a whole 
 city thought itself ennobled by possessing one of his 
 works ! Nor was this a solitary instance. Cicero, 
 in his oration against Yerres, the Sicilian praetor, 
 for his spoliation of that province, thus sums up his 
 declamation by enumerating several of the most 
 celebrated works of antiquity : — C£ What remu¬ 
 neration, do you imagine, could compensate the 
 Bhegians, now Roman citizens, for the loss of 
 their marble Yenus P What the Tarentines, if they 
 were to lose their Europa on a Bull, their Satyr, 
 and other works deposited in their temple of Yesta ? 
 What the Thespians for their statue of Cupid, for 
 which alone strangers crowd to Thespiae ? What 
 the Cnidians for their marble Yenus ? What the 
 Coans for their image of that goddess ? What the 
 Ephesians for the loss of their Alexander ? What 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 81 
 
 their pictures of the Plague, exhibiting the most 
 loathsome and revolting sights, forgetful that their 
 province was to raise compassion not disgust in the 
 mind of the spectator. In representing the infernal 
 regions, Polygnotus, although introducing eighty 
 figures in his composition, of those who were 
 condemned to various punishments, did not exhibit 
 one which excited any degree of horror in the 
 spectator. One of the most interesting monu¬ 
 ments of antiquity, in this respect, is that of the 
 Dying Gladiator. No feeling of horror marks the 
 death of the poor combatant, but one of pity 
 comes over us as we behold how the poor stranger, 
 with no friend to care for him, sheds his last life- 
 drop in obedience to a cruel law, and though he 
 has nothing to fear or hope for, meets death with 
 a calm and tranquil brow and with no imprecation 
 on his lips :— 
 
 “ Calm in despair, in agony sedate, 
 
 His proud soul wrestles with o’ermastering fate.” 
 
 “ But his were deeds unchronicled ; his tomb 
 No patriot wreaths adorn ; to cheer his doom 
 No soothing thoughts arise of duties done, 
 
 Of trophied conquest for his country won; 
 
 And he, whose sculptured form gave deathless fame 
 To Ctesilas, dies here without a name !” 
 
 G. R Glnnnery. 
 
 Similar is the pity awakened in the breast on 
 beholding the tomb of a poor slave’s child, the 
 
 M 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 93 
 
 waving and undulating, and his look soft, pensive, 
 and almost voluptuous. A tender delight seems 
 to pervade his countenance, the characteristic ex¬ 
 pression of which is gentleness, modesty, and 
 mildness. Both he and Apollo have long hair, 
 sometimes falling down in ringlets on the neck, 
 sometimes parted on the forehead, in exact imi¬ 
 tation of the manner used by females. Bacchus’s 
 hair is occasionally dressed out with grapes and 
 vine leaves, imparting an equally feminine appear¬ 
 ance. Indeed in both these divinities, but more 
 expressly in the former, the artists sought to repre¬ 
 sent a commingling of the sexes. All the gods were 
 represented youthful, for they were believed to be 
 endued with perpetual youth, free from all the 
 accidents of mortality. Mars has no marked de¬ 
 velopment of sinew, muscle, or even veins,— 
 
 “No struggling muscle glows, 
 
 Through heaving vein no mantling life-blood flows ; 
 
 But animate with deity alone, 
 
 In deathless glory lives the breathing stone.” 
 
 His attitude is that of godlike repose, and strength 
 is exhibited without the exertion of force. 
 
 Of the goddesses, we behold in Juno a lofty and 
 commanding aspect, a solemn majesty, a stately 
 gait. Her full and expansive forehead betokens 
 majesty, her large round eye inspires respect, her 
 imperious lip demands submission; but with all this 
 
94 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 we perceive the traits of highest beauty. Minerva 
 does not appear with masculine activity, but, 
 as becomes wisdom, with downcast, meditating 
 eye. Her beauty seems to have nothing earthly 
 in it; it is spiritual, heavenly. Diana is no less 
 known by her distinctive arrangement of hair-knot, 
 than by her open joyous countenance; her beauty 
 is pure and simple; animation and courage light 
 up her face; characteristics which were said to be 
 especially shown in the statue of this goddess in 
 the temple built at Athens, by Themistocles. Yenus 
 comes before us, as already stated, not as the 
 goddess of wantonness, but as the goddess of 
 modesty : her eye denotes tenderness and affection ; 
 her slightly-opened lips gentleness and joy. 
 
 Thus we perceive that the sculptor ever sought 
 to represent the peculiar characteristics of the deity, 
 but in each instance they were made to unite with 
 spirituality and beauty. The object of art ever was 
 to lead the soul to virtue. 1 
 
 1 With all these distinguishing characteristics of ideal beauty, 
 why should not we establish a Christian standard of ideal 
 beauty ? If the pagan artist was enabled, by contemplation of 
 the divinity, to express in one image the perfection of majesty, in 
 another that of intellect, in another that of softness, what is to 
 hinder our artists from arriving at some ideal standard of the 
 
 perfection of the Christian attributes ? 
 
 \ 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 119 
 
 Dionysius Halicarnassus and Themistius praise old 
 paintings as being correct in form and design, while 
 modern art is distinguished only by its mixture of 
 many colours. 1 2 JSTo one can read Lucian’s descrip¬ 
 tion of the painting of Centaurs by Zeuxis, without 
 perceiving that he is speaking of a picture. Cor¬ 
 rectness of drawing, colour, light and shade, and 
 general harmony, are all referred to. 3 Sir Joshua 
 Reynolds generously exclaimed that “ if the coloured 
 masterpieces of antiquity had descended to us in 
 tolerable preservation, we might expect to see works 
 (paintings) designed in the style of the Laocoon, 
 painted in that of Titian.” Richardson also deter¬ 
 mines the question of the greater excellence in 
 ancient or modern painting in favour of the former f 
 
 1 “ Quanto colorum pulchritudine et varietate floridiora sunt 
 in picturis no vis pleraque quam in veteribus, quse tamen etiamsi 
 primo aspectu nos ceperunt diutius non delectant.” (Cic. De 
 Oratore , iii. 25.) See also Yitr. vii. 5. 
 
 2 Zeuxis, 5. M. de Montabert praises ancient painting in bis 
 chapters 42-45. He hopes that a painting by Protogenes or 
 Timanthes will one day be discovered, which shall be equal to the 
 works of Phidias. 
 
 3 Discourse on the Science of a Connoisseur , pp. 80-82. 
 
 Poussin is represented to have expressed himself in a somewhat 
 
 gross manner in comparing modern art with ancient. Raphael 
 Mengs, Webb, Watelet and Levesque, also declared themselves in 
 favour of ancient painting. 
 
 It is objected that the ancients could not have produced any 
 wonderful paintings, because they had so few colours, and yet we 
 find Quintilian stating that these ancient paintings, executed when 
 fewer colours were known, were more chaste and more beautiful 
 
128 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 The reason why the ancients did not more evi¬ 
 dently exhibit their anatomy, was because they 
 thought that any exaggeration of it would diminish 
 from the grandeur of the work. 1 But how 
 then is Prometheus represented in gems, as 
 modelling a skeleton P Gralen wrote a work on 
 anatomy, intended for the use of artists, as did 
 also Hierophylus and Eastratus of Alexandria ; 
 and Hippocrates expressly says that the writings 
 on anatomy by physicians and sophists are of 
 more service to art than to medicine. We are 
 told by Pliny that the kings of Egypt did not 
 think it beneath them to dissect animals. Hip¬ 
 pocrates dissected apes, and he speaks of the 
 comparative size and weight of the corresponding 
 internal parts of a man and of a dog ; and a 
 
 uses of the muscles on, is all that the anatomical demonstrator 
 requires in treating the subject for artists. Among the Greeks, 
 in consequence of their customary athletic games, excellent models 
 must have been numerous and accessible; and to this faculty is 
 doubtless owing much of the excellence of Greek sculpture.”— 
 "Wornum, Lectures on Fainting , by Barry, &c. 
 
 1 That accurate observer, Testelin, writes:—“ De toutes ces 
 considerations on conclut qu’un Peintre doit eviter autant qu’il 
 seroit possible les contours petits et chetifs, a moins d’y etre 
 oblige par la necessity des sujets et la variete du contraste; que 
 l’ceconomie des contours doit servir a degager la taille et la pro¬ 
 portion, qui devient comme accablee sous la confusion des muscles, 
 dont les petites parties doivent ceder aux plus grandes qui servent 
 aux mouvemens.” (Sentimens des plus Habiles Feintres sur la 
 Fratique de la Feinture et Sculpture , fol. Paris, 1696, p. 18.) 
 
DI ANA AGRO TE RA— E ROR OPL OETE . 
 

CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 149 
 
 tliian, 1 and other marbles, 2 we have evidence of the 
 application of metal, of gilding, and of colour in 
 occasional parts. 3 If facts such as these are ignored, 
 
 sculpture from the Temeuos of Demeter at Cnidus, you will then 
 find red colour on the sole of the sandal of a foot. In short, there 
 is not the smallest doubt about the matter, though the fact was 
 disputed at a meeting of the Institute of British Architects, by 
 one of the members. (Vide Builder , Nov. 6, 1858.) Prof. West- 
 macott was present. There is a silly prejudice against colour in 
 
 England. It is time to do away with it. 
 
 “ Yours, &c. 
 
 “ C. T Newton.” 
 
 Since the receipt of this letter, Mr. Newton had the kindness 
 to point out to me several of the marbles, in which I perceived the 
 colour most distinctly , and advised its being preserved by a coating 
 of wax. One instance, as we were walking through the gallery, 
 caught my own eye. 
 
 1 In the Museum of Classical Antiquities is a drawing of the 
 coloured decoration of the lacunaria. These colours are now 
 nearly obliterated, never having been protected by wax. 
 
 2 The Phigalian marbles were doubtless coloured also, although 
 no record has been taken of the fact: for the temple was built by 
 the architect of the Parthenon. Dodwell writes,—“ The temples 
 of Jupiter Panhellenios in iEgina, and of Apollo Epikourios in 
 Arcadia, are enriched with a profusion of painted ornaments, which 
 time has not yet obliterated.” ( Travels , i. 342.) (See Baron 
 Stackelberg’s arguments in favour of colour, Apollo-Tempel zu 
 Bassee, 79-82.) 
 
 3 “ The glittering armour which was probably of gold or bronze, 
 with its numerous metallic appendages, fixed on the sculpture, 
 which there is reason to suppose was painted, together with the 
 dazzling whiteness of the columns, must have reflected a splen¬ 
 dour, and exhibited a magnificence, beyond imagination. It is 
 difficult to reconcile to our minds, the idea of polychrome temples 
 and statues; but it is certain that the practice was familiar to the 
 
ANCIENT AJRT. 
 
 164 
 
 VIII. 
 
 PEESPECTIVE, AND OPTICAL ILLUSION. 
 
 The Parthenon has been referred to as exhibit¬ 
 ing the law of contrast; we will now refer to it as 
 evidencing another principle — the law of optical 
 illusion. The knowledge of perspective by the 
 ancients has been questioned by most writers. It 
 will be sufficient to refer in a note to several pas¬ 
 sages clearly proving its practice, 1 and to confine 
 ourselves here to a branch of perspective — the 
 interesting subject of optical deception. In this 
 
 1 The following is the testimony of Vitruvius on this sub¬ 
 ject :—“ Agatharcus was the first who painted a scene, and this 
 was at the time when iEschines was exhibiting his tragedies in 
 Athens: he has left us a Commentary on the subject. After 
 this Democritus and Anaxagoras wrote further on the science of 
 perspective, showing how we should, having fixed the point of 
 sight and the distance, in imitation of Nature, draw down all the 
 lines to a point fixed upon as the centre, and thus on a deceptive 
 canvas represent the appearance of real buildings, in such manner 
 that although painted on a flat surface, they shall appear, some to 
 recede, and others to advance towards one.”—Lib. vii. Prsef. 
 The fact is further conclusive from a passage in Philostratus :— 
 “ For having manned the walls with armed soldiers, the painter has 
 represented some as wholly visible, others as merely half-figures, 
 
PERSPECTIVE, AND OPTICAL ILLUSION. 
 
 177 
 
 pagan to think that the being that was before him 
 was superhuman, was divine ; l and that even the gods 
 of Olympus rose up to meet him on his entrance. 
 
 “ Or view the lord of the unerring bow, 
 
 The god of life, and poesy and light, 
 
 The sun in human limbs array’d, and brow 
 All radiant from his triumph in the light. 
 
 The shaft hath just been shot—the arrow bright 
 With an immortal’s vengeance. 2 In his eye 
 And nostril beautiful disdain, and might 
 And majesty, flash their full lightnings by, 
 
 Developing in that one glance the Deity. 
 
 “ But in his delicate form—a dream of Love 
 Shaped by some solitary nymph, whose breast 
 Long’d for a deathless lover from above, 3 
 And madden’d in that vision—are express’d 
 All that ideal beauty ever bless’d 
 The mind with, in its most unearthly mood, 
 
 When each conception was a heavenly guest, 
 
 A ray of immortality,—and stood 
 Star-like around, until they gather’d to a God. 
 
 1 “ Humanam supra formam.”— Phcedrus, iv. 24. 
 
 2 “ Dn serpent, symbole de la medicine, de la sante, et de la vie, 
 s’entortille au tronc d’olivier qui sert de soutien a la figure. Cet 
 accessoire n’a point ete place ici sans intention : il faut en conclure 
 que le combat livre par Apollon doit offrir quelque analogie avec 
 l’embleme de la vie et de la sante; et il est naturel de penser que 
 l’objet de la colere d’un Dieu bienfaisant etoit le terrible Python 
 monstre que les eaux du deluge avoient fait sortir des champs 
 marecageux de la Phocide, reptile impur, symbole des exhalaisons 
 envenimees et pestilentielles.”—Visconti, Opere , tome i. 28. 
 
 3 In the Dean of St. Paul’s scarcely less beautiful lines on this 
 
 2 A 
 
THE APOLLO BELVEDERE. 
 
 PhotogrouphedL from, a, Cast. 
 
192 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 art is either forgotten or derided. 1 Yasari wittily 
 observes that “ Fame e sovente il prezzo d’un amor 
 di Fama But let not the artist be discouraged. 
 If he pursues art for its own sake, he will be 
 satisfied with the pleasure which it affords, and 
 though it be not lucrative, he will console himself 
 with the observation of Seneca,— 
 
 “ Semper honos, nomenque tuum, laudesque manebunt.” 
 
 At the same time it must be felt that it is the duty 
 of a country to cherish the arts, and afford ex¬ 
 ercise for native genius. The artist must rely upon 
 himself; but art is dependent on encouragement 
 by the state. The artist must strive for glory; 
 but it is the duty of the state to see that that glory 
 be not an empty one. 
 
 “ Contentus fama jaceat Lucanus in hortis 
 Marmoreis: at Serrano, tennique Saleio, 
 
 Gloria quantalibet quid erit, si gloria tantum est ?” 
 
 Juv. Sat., vii. 79. 
 
 One way to do this would be by establishing a 
 
 1 Nothing can be more sad than to read the diary of that 
 unhappy man B. R. Haydon. With talents vastly overrated by 
 his own opinion, he yet possessed at least an ordinary talent as an 
 artist, united with great powers of imagination. The mind of such 
 a man would not allow him to engage in other than great works, 
 and his life exhibits one great chain of trials and disappointments, 
 caused by the vain attempt to establish the claims and privileges 
 of “high art”—a life, as we know, ending in misery, wretched¬ 
 ness, and despair. 
 
234 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 that “ statues should be a remembrance of our 
 virtues rather than of our persons.” A colossal 
 statue is frequently felt to be less an honour than a 
 pretension, a pretension not so much of the public 
 as of the artist. In point of art the statue would 
 in most cases be better, had it been confined to 
 the life size, instead of being larger; but even in 
 those cases where a larger size might be per¬ 
 mitted, the artist appears to have forgotten that 
 as the size is increased the design requires to be 
 more studied and elaborated. It is to be feared 
 that the sculptor too often studies his model from 
 the life, and when perfected and approved of, pre¬ 
 pares the enlarged model by the rules of art, and 
 examination of casts of ancient sculpture; and the 
 finished work in stone or marble is merely copied 
 from the model, thus losing accuracy and vigour by 
 a twofold copying, instead of finishing the work itself, 
 as the Greek artists did, from nature. Models appear 
 to have been originally used merely in designing; 
 it was not till Alexander’s time that sculptors got 
 into the habit of employing full-sized models: 
 Lysistratus of Sicyon, the brother of Lysippus, was 
 the first to do so. 1 In Pliny’s time, when art 
 became degenerated, the model was executed of the 
 full size by one artist, and the casting and finishing 
 
 1 Pliny declares Rhoecus to have been the inventor of model¬ 
 ling, and that Arcesilaus never executed a statue without first 
 forming a model in wax. 
 
244 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 not paint them all alike, as they really are, but he 
 would paint them in complementary tints to the 
 colours of the surrounding objects, as they appear 
 to be. It must be remembered that this diminution 
 of projection is only necessary when the limbs are 
 horizontal. In the Minerva at the eastern extremity 
 of the National Gallery the thighs are considerably 
 depressed, so as to be nearly in the line of vision. 
 This occasions a natural foreshortening of those 
 limbs, and causes the trunk to assume its proper 
 elevation. 
 
 We must take heed in establishing a principle 
 that we do not trammel art. Art is independent 
 of rules, or rather the rules of art are subject to 
 constant modification. In the eastern pediment 
 of the Parthenon, the two figures next to the 
 Theseus, and, at the opposite extremity, the eldest 
 of the Fates, have bodies, the trunks of which 
 are less than those in nature, instead of exceeding 
 those proportions: but this peculiarity is owing to 
 other causes. On examining and considering these 
 statues, it will be perceived that the great difficulty 
 of the sculptor lay in managing the intervening 
 statues between the upright and the reclining. 
 Had the statues in question been of true proportion, 
 their size would have been so much diminished, 
 that they would have appeared out of scale to the 
 adjoining figures. For, like a note of music, the 
 scale of each figure in a pediment does not depend 
 
CONCLUSION. 
 
 273 
 
 that “ it is impolitic to confine them, by discourage¬ 
 ment, to the lower classes. He would wish to see 
 the Arts restored to those honours which they have 
 enjoyed in every other cultivated nation: he would 
 claim for them that rank to which they are entitled 
 by the common law of civilized man; by their office, 
 their utility, and their ancient fame: that rank 
 which excites to glory, without inspiring pride, 
 and in which genius, while it is distinction to the 
 humblest, is not degradation to the most exalted 
 character.” 1 2 
 
 As evidences of modern art, no one can be 
 insensible to the beauty of many of our national 
 monuments which decorate St. Paul’s Cathedral 
 as a building, and which encumber Westminster 
 Abbey. Allusion has been made to the figure of 
 Nelson. In the statue by Flaxman in St. Paul’s 
 Cathedral, as in the famous statue of St. Cecilia 
 Decollata at Rome, we admire the skill with which 
 the artist at once conceals and expresses that which 
 art forbids him to expose. The hero has a cloak 3 
 thrown over the right shoulder, the sleeve of which 
 hangs down; but on regarding it for a moment you 
 become conscious of the motive, and the attempted 
 concealment only the more excites your admiration 
 of the hero, and your sympathy with the man. In 
 
 1 Sir Martin Archer Shee, Elements of Art, p. 398. 
 
 2 The pelisse of honour, given by the Sultan after the battle of 
 Aboukir. 
 
 2 N 
 
274 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 the St. Cecilia, had the head been severed, we 
 should be shocked at the frightful spectacle, and 
 turn away with disgust; had it been attached and 
 full of life, we should treat the legend with con¬ 
 tempt ; but shrouded as it is in linen, and slightly 
 turned downwards, we become conscious of the 
 tragic story, and though we know it to be a legend, 
 the eye wandqrs over the beauteous form only the 
 more to lament her touching fate. 
 
 Many of the sculptures of St. Paul’s Cathedral are 
 composed with great originality, and are highly orna¬ 
 mental to the building; and even in Westminster 
 Abbey monuments of great beauty may be found, 
 though they are injured by the crowd of indifferent 
 performances around them, many of which would 
 form appropriate decorations to a Tower of Babel. 
 It would be invidious to particularize. But with 
 this acknowledgment of modern skill, we must still 
 remember that all which is excellent is to be 
 obtained by a careful study of Greek art. 1 The 
 artist must not be content with copying what he 
 admires, he must set himself to discover the causes 
 of such admiration. This is no easy matter. The 
 
 1 “ No sooner had Kaffaelle seen the monuments of ancient 
 art at Rome, than the soundness of his understanding and the 
 maturity of his genius grasped them all; leaving to all that came 
 after him this important lesson from his example:—that the study 
 of nature and of the human mind in all its higher feelings is the 
 consummation of art; that the works of those ancients who uni- 
 
BY THE SAME AUTHOR, 
 
 (Price 5s.) 
 
 A DESCRIPTION 
 
 OP SOME IMPORTANT 
 
 THEATRES & OTHER REMAINS 
 
 IN 
 
 CRETE, 
 
 PROM A 
 
 MS. HISTORY OF CANHIA, BY ONORIO BELLI, IN 1586, 
 
 BEING 
 
 A SUPPLEMENT 
 
 TO THE 
 
 MUSEUM OF CLASSICAL ANTIQUITIES, 
 
 BY 
 
 EDWARD FALKENER. 
 
 TRUBNER & CO., 12, PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
 1854. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2018 with funding from 
 Getty Research Institute 
 
 https://archive.org/details/daedalusorcausesOOfalk 
 
TO THE 
 
 PRUSSIAN AND BAVARIAN 
 
 PEOPLE, 
 
 WHO HAVE DONE SO MUCH TO PROMOTE THE STUDY, 
 
 TO FURTHER THE APPRECIATION, 
 
 AND RESTORE THE CHARACTER, 
 
 OF 
 
 ANCIENT ART, 
 
 THIS ESSAY IS INSCRIBED 
 
 WITH SENTIMENTS OF ADMIRATION AND RESPECT, 
 
 BY THE AUTHOR 
 
PllEF ACE. 
 
 The following Essay grew out of a request from 
 a foreign publisher to write an Introduction to 
 a proposed English translation of the cc Kunst- 
 Mythologie” of Dr. Emil Braun, the late distin¬ 
 guished Secretary of the Archaeological Institute 
 of Rome. The remarks then written are chiefly 
 confined to the fifth section. The project of 
 translation being given up at the death of the 
 publisher, the Essay has outgrown its original 
 limits, and is presented to the public in its 
 present form. 
 
 In apologizing for the great number of quotations, 
 the author desires it to be remembered that the 
 only way in which he could exhibit the genius of 
 ancient art, was by giving the opinions of the 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 XIX 
 
 perienced, flew low, neither exposing himself to the 
 sun’s rays, nor allowing his wings to dip in the 
 briny waves, and at length reached Sicily in safety. 
 The fable was understood by most of the ancients 
 to mean that Daedalus had escaped by means of 
 sails, of which he was the supposed inventor; 
 Lucian, perhaps in sport, explains it by reference 
 to astronomy; but it is probable that this portion 
 also of the fable has reference to his art. The 
 winged flight of Daedalus may have been invented 
 to denote the soaring nature of genius, the 
 superiority of intellect over mere physical force. 
 Daedalus’s genius was controlled by sound judg¬ 
 ment, and though he departed boldly from the 
 trammels of hieratic prescription, he gave not free 
 license to his fancy, but subjected his imagination 
 to the rules of art. Icarus, on the other hand, 
 with the rashness and ignorance of youth, thought 
 he would go beyond his father, and establishing 
 himself at the island which bore his name, fell into 
 extravagance of style, and most miserably failed. 
 Under the figure, therefore, of Icarus, who is made 
 to represent the student in art, the ancients wished 
 to inculcate those important lessons which are 
 necessary to be borne in mind for the attainment 
 
6 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tiquity of the arch; and the general impression is, 
 that it was not invented, or at least not commonly 
 made nse of, when these temples were erected. 
 M. Dutens, on the other hand, insists on the remote 
 antiquity of its invention, and M. Quatremere de 
 Quincy believed in its employment by the Greeks at 
 the highest period of their history. The last-named 
 writer based his opinion on the description of the 
 temple of Jupiter Olympins at Elis, where it is said, 
 C£ The statue of Jupiter was of so great magnitude, 
 that though he was represented sitting, his head 
 seemed to touch the summit of the roof; and if he 
 arose and stood upright, he would have broken 
 through the covering of his temple.” M. Quatre¬ 
 mere suggests from the words ry xopu$y rr t g opo<£%, 
 the summit of the ceiling, that the central part of 
 the temple had a circular ceiling of wood ; observing 
 that it is but a circular ceiling which can have a 
 summit . 1 This opinion Kinnard strongly opposes, 
 without offering any other interpretation, perhaps 
 without having any. He contents himself with 
 saying, “ So gross an anachronism as the introduc¬ 
 tion of the representation of a type or principle 
 then unknown, can scarcely be contemplated with 
 gravity .” 2 M. Quatremere supports his theory by 
 
 1 Q. de Quincy, Memoires de VInstitut — Hist, et Lit. Anc. 
 tome iii. p. 242; Le Jupiter Olympien , Part TV. parag. sii. 
 p. 267. 
 
 2 Kinnard, Stuart's Athens , ii. 34. 
 
52 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 beneath him to contend for a prize, and died of 
 joy in having gained it ! What ought to have been 
 the merit of other performances, when out of 
 seventy-five tragedies written by Euripides, and 
 one hundred and five comedies by Menander, five 
 only of each received a crown ! Philip of Macedon, 
 when one of his chariots had won a prize, was 
 as rejoiced as if he had won a province or begot 
 a son, and signalized the event by stamping it on 
 his coins . 1 
 
 1 Let it not be thought that this was a mere trial between 
 jockeys and prize-fighters. The object the state had in view was 
 to perfect the symmetry of the body, to increase its agility and 
 power, and render every man fit to serve his country at the hour 
 of need. Euripides, however, scoffs at the idea of the athlete 
 being better suited to serve his country, while Hippocrates and 
 Galen inveigh, in somewhat too fanciful a manner, against the evils 
 induced upon the system by the gymnastic process. (Galenus, 
 Suasoria ad Artes Oratio .) But it must not be supposed that 
 nothing else was aimed at. Conjointly with gymnastics for the 
 body, music for the mind, with all those accomplishments which 
 came under that head, was considered as the essential element of 
 education. (Plato, Re Rep. ii.—The first thing Plutarch men¬ 
 tions in the life of Pericles, is the name of him who instructed 
 him in music.) The man who could not sing was looked upon as 
 rude ; even Themistocles, if he could not play upon the lyre, was 
 regarded as uneducated. Plutarch, in his treatise on music, says, 
 that the ancient Greeks thought it not undesirable to teach their 
 children music, believing that it helped to form and regulate their 
 minds to what was good and comely, and to incite them to every 
 noble action : and he affirms that if any one of a liberal disposi¬ 
 tion applies himself to the study of music, he will come to admire 
 and embrace whatever is noble and just, and to hate and condemn 
 whatever is the contrary : such a man, he says, will be free from 
 
58 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 in Epirus, when taken by the Romans, was found 
 filled with the rarest works of bronze and marble, 
 together with the choicest paintings. Aspendus in 
 Pamphylia, is described by Cicero as haying pos¬ 
 sessed a vast treasure of most excellent works of art; 
 the medals of Panticapseum in the Tanric Chersonese 
 exhibit “ a grandeur of style, and truth of execution, 
 unmatched by the productions of any other age ; ” 1 
 while those of Syracuse and the other Sicilian towns 
 are the gems of modern collections. 
 
 The instances above quoted may give some idea 
 of the cultivation of art by the ancient Greeks. It 
 must not be attributed to luxury or ostentation, but 
 it must be connected with the social and religions 
 feelings of the people. Either the statue was an 
 offering of piety to the gods, or it was an act of 
 justice to distinguished individuals. No man was 
 allowed a statue, unless he had deserved it, but the 
 ways to distinction were open to every citizen. 
 Hence it was esteemed the highest honour to be 
 entitled to a statue. Quintilian speaks of it as a 
 divine honour which ought to be accorded but 
 rarely. John Damascenus regarded it as the 
 triumph of virtue, and Chrysostom as its true 
 reward : — “ JEneum stare magnum esse videtur 
 generosis viris, et digna virtutis merces.” — 
 (Orat. 31.) Nothing is so useful, says Livy, as to 
 
 1 Dil. Soc. Specs, of And. Sculpt. ]. xliv. 
 
THE IDEAL. 
 
 79 
 
 the public eye, 1 so the Greek sculptor rejected 
 everything which impaired beauty ; he considered 
 how little was absolutely necessary to the repre¬ 
 sentation of character ; he preferred to deviate from 
 truth rather than from beauty. In representing, 
 as he often did, the incidents mentioned by the 
 poets, he never forgot that the amount of force 
 and colouring proper to description, because tem¬ 
 porary, is inapplicable to the permanent nature of 
 sculpture. In the Medea of Timomachus, instead 
 of placing before us the fearful deed, the sculptor 
 represented her as regarding her children with 
 looks of mingled love and pity, preparatory to 
 striking the deadly blow. With the same delicacy 
 of sentiment, the murder of Learchus by Athamas, 
 was indicated by the traits of sad remorse evident 
 in the father’s countenance after the commission of 
 the fatal crime. Ajax could not be represented by 
 Timomachus, under the influence of fury, without 
 shedding a tear of anguish at the thought of leaving 
 his aged father to deplore his loss. Philo stratus 
 gives us several examples of this high heroic feeling, 
 
 1 11 Non tamen intus 
 
 Digna geri promes in scenam: multaque tolles 
 Ex oculis, quae mox narret facundia prsesens. 
 
 Nec pueros coram populo Medea trucidet: 
 
 Aut Humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus : 
 
 Aut in avem Progne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem. 
 Quodcumque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi.” 
 
 Hor. De Arte Poet. 182. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 105 
 
 despatched two vessels laden with statues of gold 
 and ivory as offerings to Delphi and Olympia. At 
 the Hergeum, or temple of Juno, in this latter city, 
 were twenty-five chryselephantine statues, in addi¬ 
 tion to many of other materials. In consequence 
 of the demand for such works, elephants’ tusks 
 were considered of great value, and frequently borne 
 in triumph. Six hundred were borne in procession 
 in the festival of Ptolemy Philadelphus, eight hun¬ 
 dred in that of Antiochus Epiphanes, and twelve 
 hundred in that of Scipio Asiaticus. But the value 
 set upon such statues did not arise so much from 
 the price of the material, or the difficulty of the 
 workmanship, as from the exquisite effect produced. 
 The grand idea impressed upon the mind of the 
 artist was that flesh and drapery should be indicated 
 by different colours, and that these colours, while 
 not appearing to affect Nature, should suggest 
 reality. It required but little exertion in the mind 
 of the worshipper, bent in deep devotion before the 
 idol, thinking only of the greatness of the deity, 
 and his attention wrought to the highest fervour, 
 on opening his eyes, for him to be deceived by 
 the sudden contrast of material, and believe in 
 the actual presence of the god. 1 It seems probable 
 
 1 It is curious tliat Llaxman who is an opponent of iconic- 
 polychromy, should accurately enough express this feeling. He 
 says:—“ Let not this application of colour, however, in the 
 instances of the Jupiter and Minerva, he considered as a mere 
 
 P 
 
114 
 
 ANCIENT AET. 
 
 which gives probability to this is that Nicon, who 
 is described by Pausanias as painting some works 
 for this temple, was a statuary as well as a painter; 
 and we know that on another occasion Parrhasins 
 painted the battle of the Lapithse and Centaurs on 
 the shield of the Minerva Promachos, for Mys to 
 sculpture. 1 Phidias was a painter in his younger 
 days. Why may not he then have sketched out his 
 bas-reliefs in colour previously to executing them ? 2 
 Mr. Dodwell, in speaking of the Theseum, says 
 
 have done, ‘ pictures ’ or ‘ painted representations.’ The very 
 subjects of these representations correspond with the remaining 
 sculptures upon the metopes and frieze.”— Clarice's Travels , 
 iii. 537. See also Dodwell’s Travels , i. 364. 
 
 The same interpretation of the word is given by Walpole, who 
 says,—“ There is reason to believe that the word ypatyio was 
 applied by the Greeks to express a combination of sculpture 
 and painting.”— Memoirs relating to Turkey , p. 386. And his 
 Reviewer admits that—“Since it was customary to paint sculp¬ 
 ture, the word ypatyetv may have been used of a rilievo , taking the 
 previous carving for granted.”— Quart. Dev. April 1818, p. 240. 
 H. von. Klenze discovered that the metopes of the Propylsea at 
 Athens were alternately filled in with coloured sculpture, and 
 painted on a flat surface in imitation of sculpture ; thus serving 
 as another instance in confirmation of their theory.— Journal des 
 Savants , 1834, p. 751, 2. 
 
 1 Paus. i. 28. 
 
 2 In an inscription in Reinesius w 7 e learn that the statuary 
 sometimes painted his own work. Speaking of Aphrodisius, a 
 sculptor, it is said —* AyaXyaroTroioQ eyKavarpQ .— Walpole’s Turkey , 
 p. 384. Raoul-Rochette brings forward an instance in the temple 
 of Ceres at Rome, where two artists, Damophilus and G-orgasus, 
 who were employed in its decoration, were sculptors as well as 
 painters,—“ Plastse laudatissimi fuere Damophilus et Gorgasus, 
 
120 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 while Hayden in his chapters on Composition and 
 Colour, proves that they practised processes in art, 
 believed to be the peculiarities of modern times. 
 We have only to read of the great value set upon 
 paintings by the ancients to be persuaded of the 
 high state of art which they had reached. Many 
 examples might be quoted in proof of this, but it 
 will be sufficient here to refer to the instance of 
 the Rhodians, who esteemed their paintings of 
 lalysus and the Satyr as of greater value than all 
 their one hundred colossal statues, and other 
 masterpieces which they possessed, 1 among which 
 we know to have been included the Colossus, the 
 Laocoon, and the Dirce, (Toro Farnese,) besides 
 three thousand other statues. Indeed, Rhodes 
 was so celebrated for its paintings, that Anacreon 
 addresses a painter as 
 
 “ Sovereign of the art which they practise at Rhodes.” 
 
 Even in the infancy of art, so early as the time of 
 Candaules, king of Lydia, 725 B.C., a picture 
 representing the battle of the Magnesians in de¬ 
 fence of Ionia and Lydia, was bought by that 
 monarch at its weight in gold. But in the 
 
 than those in his time. Levesque observes to those who deny the 
 merit of ancient painting, “We might as well say that Homer 
 could not compose an epic poem, and that neither Sophocles, 
 Euripides, nor yet iEschylus, could write tragedies.” 
 
 1 See page 62, note 2. 
 
CHRYSELEPHANTINE SCULPTURE, ETC. 
 
 121 
 
 flourishing times of art we are told by Pliny that 
 a single work of Apelles, or of other great artists 
 whom he enumerates, was worth the entire trea¬ 
 sure of a city. Polybius tells us of the enormous 
 sum offered for the painting of Bacchus by Aristides, 
 and Pliny records the sum paid for the painting of 
 the Argonauts by Cydias. 
 
 We are told by Pliny that the best paintings 
 were on wood. Unhappily not one painting of this 
 description has come down to us. These paintings 
 were very common in Pompeii, one or two of them 
 being generally found in the best houses. Sinkings 
 similar to those for the reception of paintings 
 on wood were also made for the reception of 
 fresco paintings. A man on changing his house 
 might wish to remove with him some of his best 
 fresco paintings. These he cut out, and then placed 
 them in their new position. Many examples are 
 observable of this practice. But the sinkings which 
 contained wooden paintings can always be distin¬ 
 guished from these, by their having at the time of 
 excavation charcoal in the lower part, which has 
 been compressed by the weight of ashes. In the 
 house which I excavated in 1847, 1 I found the sink¬ 
 ings or chases of two large paintings on wood, so 
 large that each panel was strengthened by a couple 
 of clamps, the impressions of which were left in the 
 
 1 See Mus. of Class. Antiq. 
 
 R 
 
144 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 The strap supporting the quiver is red studded 
 with silver rivets. The sandals of the feet are also 
 red. The height of the statue is four palms two 
 inches. 1 2 
 
 So also at Herculaneum : not only was colour 
 found on the marble statues, but many beautiful 
 specimens of empestic and toreutic bronze sculp¬ 
 ture from this place, fortunately preserved by the 
 lava, have enriched the collection of the Museo 
 Borbonico at Naples. As a specimen of the marble 
 sculpture, I have selected the beautiful statue of 
 Pallas found here in one of the earliest exca¬ 
 vations. It is of the finest Greek marble and of 
 the size of life, and is fortunately in the most 
 perfect state of preservation; the spear only 
 being wanting. The goddess is engaged in active 
 warfare. She brandishes her formidable lance, 
 with which she overthrows whole ranks of foes who 
 have dared to excite her anger. On her left arm 
 she holds her ample Eegis as a buckler, 3 through 
 which one sees the form of the hand, and the 
 
 1 Museo Borbonico , vol. ii. tav. 8; D’Hancarville, Antiquites du 
 Cabinet de M. Hamilton , vol. iv. p. 161; Winckelmann, Hist, de 
 VArt , i. 2, § 15 ; iii. 2, § 12; Baoul-Bochette, Peintures Ant. 
 Inedites , p. 412—415. 
 
 2 The aegis is suspended by a leathern strap round the neck, 
 
 which is the way the shield was carried at the time of the Trojan 
 war, when not wanted, but w-hen required for use it was worn in 
 the usual manner. 
 
170 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 angles, and then two figures parallel to the further 
 side of this inverted triangle ; so that a second 
 group is now formed, consisting either of the simple 
 triangle, or with its additions forming a truncated 
 cone. The consequence of this is that the same 
 figures form portions of two different groups, those 
 of the upright triangle and the inverted triangle. 
 The motive of this arrangement, in these Halicar- 
 nassian marbles, was, that notwithstanding the 
 great increase of height, the eye might yet be 
 enabled to make out the groups. 
 
 The last instance in these marbles which I have 
 to point out is the attenuated proportions of the 
 figures in the upper frieze. Owing to the height of 
 this frieze, as already described, the perpendicular 
 lines would naturally appear very foreshortened as 
 viewed from below. To remedy this the figures 
 are made more delicate in proportion, to give them 
 more apparent height. We find this only in the 
 upper frieze, a circumstance which proves most 
 clearly the reason of the peculiarity. From all 
 this it appears that whereas the modern artist 
 considers his work as a mere architectonic frieze, 
 the ancient sculptor regarded it ever in the first 
 place as a work of sculpture. 
 
 Exactly similar in principle are the sculptured 
 metopes of the Parthenon. When first exhibited 
 in this country, their dry hard style, their hasty 
 execution, led critics to pronounce that they must 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 193 
 
 national gallery to be devoted exclusively to British 
 art, and to be supported by an annual grant for 
 the purchase of pictures and works of sculpture. 
 If only one work in each sister art were so chosen, 
 it would be an honour which all artists would 
 look up to; and painters and sculptors would 
 then no longer feel that in producing a great 
 work they had done so for their own studios or 
 cellars. 
 
 Another means of employment open to the 
 sculptor is in our public monuments. These he 
 regards as the chief opportunity of exhibiting his 
 art. But how unsatisfactory the result. The ancient 
 artist, in his large groups, composed them with the 
 greatest variety of effect. All was life and motion, 
 while all appeared simplicity and grandeur. But 
 modern monumental sculpture seems to be all cast 
 in one mould, and that taken from the middle ages. 
 The form is to be pyramidal, the hero at the top, 
 under him Justice and Mercy if a judge, Mercy 
 and Charity if a philanthropist, Religion and Truth 
 if a bishop, Minerva and Victory if a warrior, or 
 Trade and Commerce if a citizen; and at the 
 bottom sea or river gods to denote the country, 
 with occasionally a Britannia, an Asiatic, a negro 
 or a Chinese, introduced for the same purpose; 
 with maces, rudders, cornucopias, Lord Mayor’s 
 swords and other emblems to fill up the gaps. 
 Moulded according to this recipe, the artist is 
 
 2 c 
 
242 
 
 MODERN ART. 
 
 summit of the choragic monument of Thrasyllus 
 at Athens, he would see that the Greek sculptor, to 
 avoid this appearance of defect, has in that figure 
 diminished the length of thigh. 1 It may be said,—- 
 What! do you approve of altering the proportions 
 of the human figure, of representing them as what 
 you acknowledge to be wrong ? Must they not, 
 if so represented, appear distorted ? As well might 
 the unreasonable objector complain of the scenes 
 of theatres being painted in false projection, 
 because intended to appear true only from a 
 distance. Not content with their appearing true 
 from the seats of the spectators, he might insist 
 that they should appear true also from every other 
 
 1 The following curious confirmation of this principle of per¬ 
 spective, is taken from the printed papers of the Boyal Institute 
 of British Architects, at a meeting of which society, on Nov. 29, 
 1858, Mr. Digby Wyatt observes One point which was most 
 interesting to them as architects, was to observe the different 
 effect of figures at different heights and distances from the eye, 
 and to take care that sculpture, as an accessory to architecture, 
 should be treated and modified according to its position. As a 
 case in point he would refer to the casts of the figures from the 
 west front of Wells Cathedral, which had been taken under his 
 directions for the Crystal Palace Company. Although slightly 
 elongated, the originals looked well in their places, but he found 
 that the casts could not be put up in the Mediaeval Court at the 
 Crystal Palace without considerable modification. Two or three 
 of them, in fact, were several heads too high, and the sitting 
 figures were so proportioned that they appeared to have scarcely 
 any thighs at all. The architect and the sculptor had, however, 
 worked so well in combination, that these defects, obvious enough 
 
CONCLUSION. 
 
 But let not modern art be disregarded while we 
 give utterance to our admiration of the works of 
 the Greek chisel. We may, like the Rhodian 
 ambassadors before the Roman senate on the 
 occasion of the defeat of Antiochus, declare, that 
 we make bold to contend with the ancients in 
 pious strife after every good art and virtue. If 
 Polygnotus painted gratuitously the Poikile at 
 Athens and the Lesche at Delphi,—Reynolds and 
 West offered to adorn St. Paul’s, while Hogarth 
 painted the Foundling, and Barry the Adelphi. 
 In the preceding remarks it has been the object 
 not so much to point out some of those particulars 
 in which modern art is inferior to ancient, as to do 
 justice to the excellences of ancient art, “Ingeni- 
 orum monumenta quge seculis probantur,”— [Quint. 
 iii. 9,) and explain as far as possible the causes which 
 led to that success. Far be it to attempt to attach 
 that measure of inferiority which may be found on 
 comparison, to our own country, and to our own 
 
CONCLUSION. 
 
 271 
 
 reason only will suffice to show this, though many 
 others might be adduced,—the injustice which is 
 done to the modern artist. The ignorant critic 
 may praise the antique, because he knows it to 
 be safe, but let him pause before he proceeds to 
 condemn a work which has entailed labour, think¬ 
 ing, and expense, united with a long study of the 
 antique, and a constant analysis of modern wants. 
 Let him reflect that he is seeking to gain a transient 
 reputation for his pen, at the permanent loss of 
 reputation to the artist; that possibly his criticism 
 may be false, and therefore, as the artist has no 
 opportunity of being heard in defence, he is taking 
 upon himself the part of a calumniator rather than 
 that of a critic. Let him consider that he will 
 more surely found a reputation, and gain respect, 
 by making himself sufficiently acquainted with 
 the art to be able to appreciate excellences ; 1 and 
 
 1 “ A true connoisseur who sees tlie work of a great master, 
 seizes at the first glance its merits and its beauties. He may 
 afterwards discover defects; but he always returns to that which 
 pleased him, and would rather admire than find fault. To begin 
 with finding fault where there are beauties to admire, is a sure 
 proof of want of taste. This remark is the result of several years 
 of my observation in Italy. All bhe young men looked for defects 
 in the finest works of Correggio, Gruido, and Baffaelle, in the Yenus 
 de’ Medici, in the Apollo Belvedere, and the church of St. Peter : 
 whereas those who profited by the lessons which were given them, 
 saw only beauties.” (. Dutensiana , p. 110.) “ True taste,” says 
 
 this writer, “ is characterized by the discernment of the beautiful; 
 vulgar taste by the discernment of blemishes.” 
 
ANTIQUITY OF THE ARCH IN EGYPT. 
 
 M EM N 0 N I U M AT THEBES_ RAMESES II 
 
 PROPYLON AT G0URN0U , THEBES 
 
 temp. J^sammetuJiyV. 
 
 (Zepsius, Denkmale^J 
 
 Day8c Seen., Litlf 5 lo the Queen. 
 
292 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 ANTIQUITY OF THE ARCH IN ASSYRIA. 
 
 In the following letter, favoured me by Mr. Layard, it will be 
 seen that a like antiquity can be claimed for the invention of the 
 arch in Assyria: but it is remarkable that whereas in Egypt the 
 arches, with the single exception already mentioned, are invariably 
 formed of stretchers , or bricks placed lengthways, the Assyrian 
 arch appears to be always constructed with headers , or bricks 
 placed transversely. (See woodcuts, pages 162, 164, and 165, of 
 Layard’s “ Discourses in the Hums of Nineveh and Babylon,” 
 8vo. Lond. 1853.) In his description of the Mound at Nimroud, 
 Mr. Layard says, “ In the centre of the wall, about fifteen feet 
 below the surface of the platform, the workmen came upon a 
 small vaulted chamber, built of baked bricks. If was of about 
 ten feet high, and the same in width. The arch was constructed 
 upon the well-known [modern] principle of vaulted roofs—the 
 bricks being placed sideways, one against the other, and having 
 been probably sustained by a framework, until the vault was 
 completed .”—Nineveh and its 'Remains , ii. 41, sixth edit. 
 
 “ April 11, 1860. 
 
 “ My dear Sir, 
 
 “ There can be no doubt as to the knowledge and employ¬ 
 ment of the arch by the Assyrians. In my accounts of the 
 discoveries in the ruins of Nineveh I have described the remains 
 of arched and vaulted masonry found during the excavations 
 carried on under my superintendence in Assyria. I need only 
 refer you to them. But the most important discovery con¬ 
 nected with the subject, and the one most likely to interest 
 you with reference to your investigations as to the knowledge 
 of the arch by the Greeks, was that made by M. Place amongst 
 the Assyrian ruins of Khorsabad. He found a complete 
 vaulted entrance of considerable size, constructed entirely, I 
 believe, of kiln-burnt bricks, and in so good a state of pre¬ 
 servation, that he was able to move and pack the whole structure, 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 311 
 
 with admiration how his magic pencil converts the thistle and 
 the grass of the field into exquisite ornament; and would only 
 regret that one who can think so deeply, and speak so eloquently, 
 and draw so exquisitely, should so easily go astray into deceitful 
 turnings. 
 
 Such, then, is the form of argument pursued by the great 
 art-teacher of the age, a writer who, notwithstanding all his 
 merit, has done more to debase the sister-art of painting 
 than any man living. The contest, be it remembered, is not 
 between such a man and his contemporaries, who may be vastly 
 inferior to him in power and ability, but between him and the 
 ancients, whose monument of adamantine rock will stand the 
 rudest shock of the unbridled horse : and let him remember also 
 that the contest will be judged of by 'posterity ! A teacher of others 
 should always remember that he himself is a student; and should 
 always be prepared the more to doubt his own judgment, the 
 more he finds it opposed to the judgment of others. The more 
 ardently he enforces that which he believes to be the truth, the 
 more ready should he be to admit truth in others, though opposed 
 to him. He who does not admire an old Gothic edifice, has no 
 eye for grace, no feeling for beauty, no love for the picturesque : 
 he who reviles Greek art has no refinement of feeling, no soul or 
 sentiment, no capacity for the sublime. 
 
320 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Pisani (Pietro).—Memorie sulle Opere di Scultura in Selinunte ultirnamente 
 
 scoperte. 8vo. Pal. 1823 
 
 Pope (Alexander).—Essay on Criticism. 
 
 Pritanio (Lamindo).—Delle Riflessioni sopra il Buon Gusto nelle Scienze e nell’ 
 
 Arti .2 vols. 8vo. Venez. 1742 
 
 Puy (Bernard Du).—Traitd sur la Peinture, &c.4to. Paris, 1700 
 
 Pye (John).—Patronage of British Art: an Historical Sketch. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1J345 
 
 Quatremdre (De Quincy).—Le Jupiter Olympien.Fol. Paris, 1815 
 
 -Considerations Morales sur la Destination des Ouvrages de l’Art, 
 
 ou de l’lnfluence de leur Emploi sur le Genie et le Gofit. 
 
 8vo. Paris, 1815 
 
 -Lettres a Canova ....8vo. Rome, 1818 
 
 -Destination of Works of Art.12mo. Lond. 1821 
 
 -Venus de Milo...Eol. Paris, 1821 
 
 --Monumens et Ouvrages d’Art Antique restitues.. 4to. Paris, 1829 
 
 -Essai sur l’ldeal dans ses Applications Pratiques aUx CEuvres de 
 
 Plmitation propres des Arts du Dessin .8vo. Paris, 1837 
 
 -Essai sur limitation dans les Beaux Arts. Translated by Kent. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1837 
 
 -Essai sur la Nature, le But, et les Moyens de limitation dans les 
 
 Beaux Arts. Translated by J. C. Kent.8vo. Lond. 1837 
 
 Raccolta Artistica.12mo. Fir. 1846— 
 
 Raoul-Rochette.-—Peintures Antiques Xnedites .4to. Paris, 1836 
 
 -—-— Lettres Archdologiques sur la Peinture des Grecs—Ouvrage destind 
 
 k servir de Supplement aux ....8vo. Paris, 1840 
 
 -Mdmoires d’Archdologie.4to. Paris, 1848 
 
 -Lectures on Ancient Art.8vo. Lond. 1854 
 
 Rauch (C.)—Engravings of Sculpture of.Fol. Berlin. 
 
 Raymond (Geo. Marie).—De la Peinture considdree dans ses Effets sur les 
 Hommes, et de son Influence sur les Mceurs et le Gouvernement 
 
 des Peuples.8vo. Paris, 1804 
 
 Recueil de Fragmens de Sculpture Antique.. 4to. Paris, 1814 
 
 -quelques Pidces concernantes les Arts, extraites des plusieurs 
 
 Mercures de France. 12mo. Paris, 1757 
 
 Requeno (V.)—Saggi sul Ristabilmento dell’ Antica Arte de’ Gr. e Rom. 
 
 Pittori.8vo. Parma, 1787 
 
 Reynolds (Sir J.)—Discourses.4to. Lond. 1842 
 
 Rica.—Traitd de la Plastique ; ou, quelques Observations sur la Forme et la 
 Figure. 
 
 Richardson (Jonathan).—Essay on the Theory of Painting .. 8vo. Lond. 1715 
 
 -*— Traitd de la Peinture et de la Sculpture.8vo. Amst. 1728 
 
 -Two Discourses on the Art of Criticism.8vo. Lond. 1719 
 
 Riem (Andreas).—Uber die Malerei der Alien ... „.4to. Berlin, 1787 
 
 Rollin (Charles).—History of the Arts and Sciences of the Ancients. 
 
 8vo. Lond. 1846 
 
 Roquet (M.)—L’Etat des Arts en Angleterre .12mo. Paris, 1755 
 
 Rousseau (J. J.)—A Discourse, &c. whether the re-establishment of Arts and 
 Sciences has contributed to purify our morals. Translated by 
 
 R. Wynne .. 8vo. Lond. 1752 
 
 Rumohr (Carl Fr. von). — Erlauterung der artistischen Bemerkungen des 
 Herrn Jacob ueber den Reichthum der Griechen an plastischen 
 
 Kunstwerken...4to. Mtinchen, 1810 
 
 Von-Rumohr (Baron).—Dissertation sur le Groupe de Castor et Pollux ; ou. 
 Notions sur le Beau Iddal dans les Ouvrages de l’Art. 
 
 4to. Lubeck, 1812 
 

INTRODUCTION. 
 
 3 
 
 the second reached the ceiling. Some have sup¬ 
 posed that there was indeed an upper gallery, but 
 that this gallery was void and unadorned, a recep¬ 
 tacle for dust and cobwebs ; others that there was 
 not even a gallery, but that the two orders of 
 columns went round the cella like a screen or 
 scaffolding. With this ignorance as to the internal 
 plan, can it be wondered at that we were unable 
 to discover the nature of the ceiling ? It has been 
 asked, How is it, if such vaults existed, that no 
 mention of them has been made by ancient writers ? 
 With the like reason we might ask, How is it, if 
 such galleries existed, that they are not described ? 
 We have assumed the fact without attending to the 
 contrary. But of this anon : we pass on to the 
 second point. 
 
 Perhaps there is no temple, with the exception of 
 the temple of Jupiter Olympius, at Agrigentum, of 
 which so many attempts have been made to restore 
 the interior, as the temple of Minerva, at Athens. 
 Of these projects two deserve attention. The one, 
 entitled to consideration from the celebrity of its 
 author, carries up the columns to the line of rafters, 
 and makes the line of ceiling to correspond with 
 that of the line of roof; the other gives a less alti¬ 
 tude to the columns, but covers the cella with a 
 horizontal ceiling. In the former case the architect 
 could only succeed in his object of reaching the 
 line of rafters by employing imaginary Corinthian 
 
'"v ; i 
 
 
 
COLOSSAL SCULPTURE. 
 
 103 
 
 of the god, which glittered with precious stones 
 and colours . 1 
 
 All this is evidence of study : the placing the 
 colossus as it were alone, and in a small temple, the 
 contrast of the smallness of the figures in the bas- 
 reliefs which ornamented the throne and pedestal 
 with the grandeur of the god himself, (for we may 
 feel assured that so far from their interfering with 
 the nobleness and simplicity of the work, as Caylus, 
 Falconet, and Heyne have supposed, they would 
 greatly add to it by the law of contrast,) the 
 extreme delicacy of some of the details, all this is 
 evidence of a master-mind. It was on this same 
 principle that the bas-reliefs on the hyposcenium of 
 the ancient theatre were arranged, the smallness of 
 which was designed to convey an idea of increased 
 size to the actors above it. 
 
 1 This consideration of the effect of colossal sculpture forbids 
 us to consent to the theory of Burke, who confines the beautiful 
 to what is small and smooth. Doubtless some objects must be 
 so, to appear beautiful; but who can deny beauty to a lofty moun¬ 
 tain, with snowy top and wooded base, lit up and coloured by a 
 setting sun ? Who would find fault with the vast domes of 
 St. Peter’s or the Pantheon ? A large fruit, again, is almost always 
 beautiful. Neither can beauty in all cases be confined to what is 
 smooth in opposition to what is rough ; for who does not admire 
 more the old stone ruin than the smooth plaster wall of a Gothic 
 building P 
 
 “ Time consecrates, 
 
 And what is grey with age becomes religion.” 
 
 Schiller. 
 
166 
 
 ANCIENT ART. 
 
 not neglected by the sculptor. We have a remark¬ 
 able instance of this in the story given us by 
 Tzetzes :—“ The Athenians, desiring to erect on a 
 lofty column a statue to Minerva, invited Phidias and 
 Alcamenes, each to execute the most beautiful work 
 he could design, so that of these two they might 
 
 they would give the true proportion of beautiful things, you know 
 that the upper parts would appear smaller than is fitting, and the 
 lower parts larger, through the former being seen by us at a dis¬ 
 tance, and the latter close at hand. So that the artists, bidding 
 farewell to truth, work out not real proportions, but such as will 
 appear such. Now what can we call that which appears indeed 
 similar to the beautiful, when seen from a favourable point, but 
 which when regarded by one who is capable of viewing it on all 
 sides, is not like that to which it professes to be like ? Must we 
 not call it an appearance, since it appears to be, but is not like P 
 And may we not call that art which produces an appearance but 
 not an image, the art of producing phantasms ? And it is this 
 art which is found so abundantly in painting, and in the whole of 
 the imitative arts.” 
 
 Nothing can be more satisfactory than the words of the present 
 professor of the Royal Academy, when speaking on this subject: 
 “We modern artists might be content humbly to take our practice 
 from the fine remains of ancient art, without question or inquiry; 
 but modern genius , so called, sometimes is disposed to dispute 
 authority, and to imagine its own inventions to be lights unknown 
 to our ancestors. It is well, therefore, when the ground of prac¬ 
 tice of the greatest masters of the art can be set plainly before 
 students, and the principles upon which their art was conducted 
 explained.”— Lecture on Sculp, in Relief, at the S. Kens. Mus. 
 
 The works of two ancient writers on perspective are preserved 
 to us—Heliodorus, in his Capita Opticorum , and Proclus, in his 
 Commentaries on the First Book of Fuclid. Geminus of Rhodes 
 also wrote on perspective. 
 
THE APOLLO BELVEDERE. 
 
 Photographed/ from, th& Original/. 
 
INDIVIDUALITY. 
 
 201 
 
 soul and genius, in wincli they were transcendent P 
 It is on this principle that history is composed. Who 
 on reading ancient history would suppose that the 
 admirable orations which we there meet with were 
 delivered precisely in the words in which they are 
 composed ? Sometimes indeed no speech was 
 delivered, but the historian puts words in the 
 speakers’ mouths, expressive of their character 
 and of the occasion, heightening and colouring 
 each, so as to make them more clear and striking. 
 And this colouring is true, because conformable 
 with truth. Who on reading Plato’s Dialogues 
 would suppose that Socrates spoke all the things 
 that are recorded of him ? And yet Plato only 
 mentions his own name twice throughout all the 
 the dialogues. It is only the unpractised writer 
 who insists upon recording every trifling incident, 
 not seeing that he thereby renders his narrative 
 confused and mean. And so in art, a too rigid 
 compliance with matters of fact only makes a 
 work contemptible. 
 
 The following note, from Sir Joshua Reynolds’s 
 64 Discourses,” cannot be read with too great 
 attention :— 
 
 “ In all the pictures in which Raffaelle has represented the 
 apostles, he has drawn them with great nobleness, he has 
 given them as much dignity as the human figure is capable 
 of receiving; yet we are expressly told in Scripture they 
 had no such respectable appearance; and of St. Paul in 
 particular, we are told by himself, that his bodily presence was 
 
 2 D 
 
254 
 
 MODEKN ART. 
 
 We shall be less surprised at Falconet’s opinion, 
 when we know that he considered many produc¬ 
 tions of the French chisel as superior to Greek art, 
 both as regards the careful finishing of the flesh, 
 and the arrangement of the drapery . 1 2 But even 
 Falconet, in speaking of the works of Greek art, 
 acknowledges, “ The intelligent and attentive artist 
 will discover in them the most profound knowledge 
 of design, joined to all the energies of nature.” 
 And so, even Hippias, while vaunting that the 
 works of Dsedalus, notwithstanding the great name 
 which he acquired, would be laughed at in his day— 
 confesses that he is accustomed to look at the works 
 of the ancients with reverence, and the envy of the 
 moderns with suspicion . 3 Cicero says that he is not 
 ashamed to attribute the successes attained to in 
 his age, to the studies and the arts of Greece. Such 
 enthusiasm will ever be excited in a mind capable 
 of appreciating these beauties. When Quatremere 
 de Quincy first saw a cast of one of the Parthenon 
 statues, he describes it as a revelation, and says 
 
 1 D’Argenville, also, held the same opinion in both these par¬ 
 ticulars.— Vie des Architects et Sculpt eurs, tome ii. 27, 33. The 
 Abbe Du Bos is still more enwrapped in prejudice. He says,— 
 “ On peut dire que les anciens n’avoient pas l’art des bas-reliefs.” 
 —Reflexions Critiq. sur la Poesie et sur la Sc. i. 473. 
 
 2 With this agree the opinions of the great writers on our art. 
 
 “ It is universally acknowledged, by all intelligent people, that 
 there is in the great monuments of Grecian art a strain of per¬ 
 fection, beauty, and sublimity, far beyond anything which the 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 ANTIQUITY OF THE ARCH IN 
 
 TOMB NEAR THE M EM NONIUM, THEB ES 
 with fartouc/ie of Tkotfanes III. 
 
 (J[oshuts, hEthwpiaf) 
 
 CAMPBELL'S TOMB 
 newr frr&ip Jfyrctmict 
 Jfsewim^tiehzzsl. 
 
 PYRAMID AT GIBEL- EL-BIRKEL 
 
 SMALL PYRAM I DS-GO U R N 0 U;'TH EBES. temp. PscuruneUcho. 
 tlepsUzsj •«»* 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 287 
 
 ANTIQUITY OF THE ARCH IN EGYPT. 
 
 In the accompanying plates the reader will be better able to 
 judge for himself of the antiquity of the arch than by any verbal 
 reasoning which we might offer. It has been frequently alleged 
 that the Egyptians were acquainted with the arch; and reference 
 has been made to the Great Pyramid, and to the Pyramids at 
 Abouseir, where we find two large stones placed anglewise, and 
 
 meeting together at the top, so as to relieve the weight from over 
 the entrance; and doubtless such an expedient may have been the 
 prototype of the arch. The next step would be the inserting a 
 horizontal piece at the top, between these two stones, as we see 
 
 contrived over the semicircular arch in Campbell’s tomb. Prom 
 this to the perfected Egyptian arch, the process is easy and simple. 
 
 2 P 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 301 
 
 member of a toxoptiilite society as more sublime than the head of 
 the Apollo Belvedere. 
 
 As we have considered the lion’s-head ornament of sacred edifices, 
 let us now examine the gargoyle head of domestic architecture. 
 
 We will produce a specimen from “ Pugin’s Examples.” The 
 reader must not suppose that we have selected this specimen on